it_o but_o see_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a god_n forbear_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_n sake_n as_o when_o augustus_n have_v conquer_v anthony_n and_o take_v alexandria_n the_o citizen_n expect_v nothing_o but_o present_a massacre_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o arrius_n his_o sake_n a_o philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o familiar_a friend_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o requital_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v forbear_v and_o contemn_v those_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o very_a life_n like_v as_o brutus_n cassius_n domitius_n trebonius_n cimber_n tullius_n and_o many_o other_o slay_v julius_n caesar_n with_o 23._o wound_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n albeit_o he_o have_v late_o pardon_v they_o for_o fight_v against_o he_o on_o pompey_n side_n or_o as_o they_o who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n most_o advance_v have_v the_o special_a hand_n in_o his_o destruction_n or_o as_o pompilius_n laena_n who_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n save_v from_o the_o gallow_n by_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o murder_v his_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n that_o pull_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o litter_n and_o cut_v it_o off_o but_o o_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a be_v this_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o policy_n then_o if_o the_o sodomite_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o turn_v out_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n may_v make_v haste_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n than_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o plague_n rain_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o fire_n come_v down_o upon_o sodom_n so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v go_v out_o or_o as_o when_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v once_o enter_v the_o ark_n the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o first_o world_n gen._n 7.11.13_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v accomplish_v fire_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o world_n yea_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o earth_n stand_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v the_o element_n melt_v the_o heaven_n flame_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o hell_n the_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n imparadise_a in_o heaven_n all_o but_o for_o this_o god_n number_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v satan_n may_v range_v abroad_o the_o wicked_a domineer_v the_o righteous_a suffer_v misery_n and_o sin_n walk_v their_o round_n the_o heaven_n move_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v all_o wherefore_o cease_v you_o malicious_a sinner_n to_o vex_v the_o religious_a you_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o your_o very_a breath_n if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o you_o shall_v be_v torment_v before_o your_o time_n yea_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n to_o be_v interre_v in_o they_o who_o be_v favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n one_o faithful_a man_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o the_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a indeed_o you_o may_v so_o long_o provoke_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v nor_o entreat_v for_o you_o as_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o jer._n 7.13_o to_o 17._o and_o then_o can_v you_o expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n yea_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o grave_n to_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revelation_n 1.7_o at_o what_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o moses_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o they_o no_o aaron_n to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a no_o noah_n daniel_n or_o job_n to_o pity_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n no_o more_o patience_n no_o more_o repenting_n in_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n or_o mitigation_n but_o god_n laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 1.26_o psal_n 58.10_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rock_n nor_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n revel_v 6.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o mal._n 4.1.2_o 3._o jam._n 5.3_o §_o 140._o tenthly_o man_n 10_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o consequent_o thy_o punishment_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o the_o hurt_n which_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v against_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o hurt_v and_o endamage_v of_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o another_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a offence_n then_o be_v the_o diminish_n of_o his_o good_n and_o outward_a estate_n so_o the_o hurt_n which_o redownd_v by_o our_o mean_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a every_o way_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o body_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o soul_n murderer_n yea_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v intentional_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v slay_v with_o death_n eternal_a and_o what_o can_v thou_o expect_v without_o repentance_n and_o a_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n as_o fast_o to_o god_n as_o former_o thou_o have_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o be_v many_o fathom_n deep_a in_o hell_n than_o other_o man_n will_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o blind_a stumble_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o body_n deut._n 27.18_o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v this_o to_o soule-destroyer_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v objection_n but_o thou_o like_o those_o disciple_n john_n 6.60_o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n neither_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o soul_n murderer_n though_o i_o have_v make_v it_o undeniable_a in_o section_n the_o 100.101.113.134.115.116.117_o answer_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o hard_a saying_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n when_o christ_n shall_v answer_v all_o your_o apology_n with_o depart_n from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o luk._n 13.25_o to_o 29._o as_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o daily_a scoff_n reproach_n etc._n etc._n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o detain_v 2._o stagger_n 3._o keep_v 4._o beates_n 5._o harden_v many_o from_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v or_o appear_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o off_o from_o their_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o resolve_v against_o goodness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o a_o try_a shaft_n in_o all_o his_o quiver_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o matth._n 11.6_o but_o of_o these_o severall_n elsewhere_o lest_o i_o shall_v overmuch_o seem_v to_o digress_v only_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o thus_o wrong_v other_o for_o in_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o mock_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o do_v most_o offend_v in_o hinder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o or_o their_o neighbour_n welfare_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n so_o low_a that_o thou_o must_v have_v stream_n from_o every_o place_n to_o run_v into_o thy_o ocean_n thy_o own_o burden_n be_v unsupportable_a yet_o thou_o will_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n other_o man_n that_o thy_o rise_n may_v be_v irrecoverable_a content_v thyself_o for_o assure_o thou_o shall_v once_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o either_o by_o tear_n or_o torment_v yea_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n he_o need_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o like_o fuel_n and_o bellows_n to_o blow_v and_o increase_v the_o flame_n which_o if_o they_o
think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n though_o the_o great_a exchange_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v it_o so_o even_o modesty_n in_o some_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a flexibility_n of_o nature_n ulce_a even_o modesty_n in_o some_o be_v a_o ulce_a a_o man_n have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o seem_a friend_n if_o a_o man_n never_o abandon_v evil_a until_o he_o abandon_v evil_a company_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o take_v courage_n yea_o the_o long_o we_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o as_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n say_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o minion_n that_o be_v importunate_a to_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o ancient_a demean_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v of_o small_a liberality_n then_o perjure_v even_o so_o have_v we_o in_o this_o case_n rather_o be_v account_v inconstant_a then_o be_v unconscionable_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n man_n true_a love_n and_o friend_n ship_n only_o among_o good_a man_n i_o answer_n that_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n be_v only_o among_o good_a man_n the_o wicked_a may_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o one_o drunkard_n may_v profess_v to_o another_o that_o he_o love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o therein_o speak_v truth_n for_o say_v augustine_n most_o elegant_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o love_v thyself_o so_o as_o thou_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o thou_o will_v destroy_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v as_o thyself_o yea_o better_o than_o themselves_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o ruffian_n salute_v another_o with_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n but_o after_o some_o strange_a attestation_n swear_v away_o himself_o with_o god_n damn_v i_o sir_n now_o how_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v evil_a to_o himself_o to_o who_o will_v he_o be_v good_a but_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o man_n love_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o who_o solicit_v a_o godly_a woman_n to_o incontinency_n say_v he_o infinite_o love_v she_o she_o answer_v if_o you_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o you_o seem_v put_v one_o of_o your_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n till_o your_o flesh_n be_v burn_v off_o he_o reply_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o require_v it_o yes_o say_v she_o if_o you_o be_v love_n to_o cause_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o which_o by_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o request_n and_o take_v your_o counsel_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o tempt_v thou_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o fee_v the_o keeper_n of_o a_o wench_n his_o secrecy_n be_v buy_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o one_o call_v another_o friend_n it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o nickname_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a for_o true_a friendship_n be_v so_o sacred_a holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v in_o evil_a which_o make_v pericles_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o false_a witness_n answer_n that_o he_o will_v befriend_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n mean_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o no_o further_o and_o phetion_n refuse_v to_o help_v his_o son_n in_o law_n cariles_fw-la in_o judgement_n be_v accuse_v for_o bribery_n say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n in_o just_a and_o reasonable_a matter_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o this_o likewise_o make_v papinian_n a_o pagan_a be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n who_o steward_n and_o familiar_a he_o be_v refuse_v to_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n as_o marcellinus_n record_v and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o quoth_v the_o sincere_a christian_n either_o in_o blood_n or_o otherwise_o so_o near_o unto_o i_o but_o if_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n i_o will_v fall_v from_o he_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o for_o my_o brother_n sister_n or_o mother_n but_o such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12.46_o to_o 51._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o rivils_n heart_n so_o close_o as_o religion_n in_o thing_n lawful_a nothing_o rivit_n heart_n so_o close_o as_o religion_n it_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o glue_v do_v board_n together_o it_o make_v a_o knot_n even_o between_o such_o as_o never_o see_v one_o another_o face_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o cut_v yea_o tyrant_n will_v soon_o want_v invention_n for_o torment_n than_o they_o with_o torture_n be_v make_v treacherous_a how_o many_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o flame_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o friendship_n like_o the_o friendship_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v amor_n among_o beast_n dilectio_fw-la among_o man_n charitas_fw-la among_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a nature_n make_v husband_n and_o wife_n but_o one_o flesh_n grace_n make_v they_o even_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o natural_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o spiritual_a we_o know_v that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o major_a est_fw-la connexio_fw-la cordium_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la say_v beza_n why_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o more_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n then_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a world_n where_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o misery_n why_o they_o that_o live_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o while_n equal_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v on_o sure_o as_o grace_v in_o herself_o be_v far_o above_o nature_n so_o be_v she_o likewise_o in_o her_o effect_n and_o consequent_o unite_v in_o a_o far_o more_o durable_a bond_n christian_n heart_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o with_o so_o fast_o a_o glue_v that_o no_o by_o respect_n can_v sever_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o pair_n of_o friend_n jonathan_n and_o david_n none_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o disaffect_v david_n as_o jonathan_n none_o in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a by_o david_n success_n as_o he_o saul_n be_v sure_a enough_o settle_v for_o his_o time_n only_o his_o successor_n shall_v forgo_v all_o that_o which_o david_n shall_v gain_v so_o as_o none_o but_o david_n stand_v in_o ionathan_n way_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v abate_v one_o dram_n of_o his_o love_n as_o also_o in_o ruth_n and_o naomy_n who_o nothing_o but_o death_n can_v part_v ruth_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v see_v other_o example_n look_v rom._n 1.10_o 11._o 1_o thes_n 2.17_o 19.20_o galathian_o 4.18_o 19_o act._n 20.37_o 38._o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 4.42_o 2_o king_n 2.4.9_o and_o 4.9_o 10._o as_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a attractive_a of_o love_n so_o be_v it_o the_o sure_a bond_n it_o be_v like_a varnish_n that_o make_v ceiling_n not_o onle_fw-mi shine_n but_o last_o where_o god_n unit_v heart_n carnal_a respect_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o dissever_v they_o since_o that_o which_o break_v off_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o conjoyn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v s._n john_n use_v these_o word_n once_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2_o john_n 1.2_o and_o again_o to_o gajus_n 3_o john_n 1._o who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a love_n indeed_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a cement_n of_o all_o society_n the_o loser_n joint_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n be_v compact_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o lose_v joint_v friendship_n can_v hold_v long_o which_o want_v the_o nerve_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o give_v i_o any_o foe_n rather_o than_o a_o resolve_a christian_n no_o friend_n unless_o a_o man_n true_o honest_a §_o 205._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o hate_v and_o contemn_v all_o answer_v another_o objection_n answer_v who_o be_v not_o like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o so_o much_o to_o
this_o way_n make_v a_o devil_n and_o admit_v man_n have_v some_o advantage_n above_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a advantage_n that_o only_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o evil_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o hell_n small_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o brag_v of_o those_o power_n which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n that_o they_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n but_o of_o their_o act_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o their_o several_a slight_n in_o seduce_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o draw_v other_o to_o perdition_n expect_v more_o section_n the_o 75._o etc._n etc._n only_o this_o for_o the_o present_n let_v the_o drunkard_n know_v that_o except_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o despicable_a creature_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o envy_v and_o wish_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o next_o theme_n but_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o seducer_n section_n 30._o to_o 34._o and_o 44._o and_o 119._o to_o 143._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n in_o general_a and_o a_o part_n now_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o see_v how_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n have_v censure_v this_o vice_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n neither_o have_v i_o dehortation_n answerable_a to_o my_o detestation_n of_o it_o only_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v your_o meditation_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o under_o a_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o painter_n shift_n in_o deliniate_a the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o timanthes_n who_o in_o each_o picture_n he_o draw_v occasion_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v paint_v §_o 11._o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n have_v conclude_v sin_n what_o the_o learned_a say_v of_o this_o sin_n yea_o drunkenness_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v speak_v as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o speech_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a devil_n a_o sweet_a poison_n a_o voluntary_a madness_n a_o invite_a enemy_n the_o author_n of_o outrage_n quarrel_n debate_n murder_n the_o nurse_n of_o fury_n the_o mistress_n of_o pride_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n who_o flame_n be_v lust_n who_o spark_n be_v oath_n and_o evil_a word_n who_o smoke_n be_v pride_n and_o infamy_n who_o ash_n be_v disease_n and_o poverty_n and_o who_o end_n be_v hell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o crack_v man_n credit_n consume_v their_o estate_n distemper_n their_o constitution_n dull_v their_o spirit_n infatuate_v their_o sense_n intoxicate_v their_o brain_n stupefy_v and_o besot_v their_o understanding_n pervert_v their_o will_n trouble_v reason_n overthrow_v the_o judgement_n infeeble_v the_o memory_n corrupt_v all_o the_o affection_n exclude_v counsel_n and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o their_o sound_a repentance_n damn_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n which_o turn_v to_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o chastity_n the_o shame_n of_o honesty_n the_o ruin_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o disgrace_n of_o mankind_n a_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n odious_a to_o the_o angel_n scorn_v of_o man_n abandon_v of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o above_o all_o make_v man_n subject_n and_o vassal_n to_o satan_n a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o spread_a most_o infectious_a most_o incurable_a most_o inexcusable_a a_o sin_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n a_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n a_o sin_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o friend_n a_o ruin_n to_o family_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n on_o earth_n exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o plutarch_n solon_n pittacus_n boetius_fw-la st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o stile_n and_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o queen_n as_o the_o gout_n be_v of_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o prodigal_a wasteful_a unthrifty_a unprofitable_a unnatural_a unseemly_a insatiable_a unreasonable_a sin_n the_o most_o base_a brutish_a beastly_a foul_a filthy_a odious_a execrable_a detestable_a horrible_a abominable_a state_n disturb_v heathenish_a infernal_a prodigious_a damnable_a graceless_a and_o shameful_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o as_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a in_o any_o but_o in_o we_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n so_o many_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o it_o most_o unsufferable_a but_o as_o it_o be_v once_o observe_v that_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o athens_n but_o practise_v in_o sparta_n so_o now_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v teach_v in_o england_n but_o practise_v in_o spain_n and_o turkey_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o matchless_a sin_n in_o itself_o sine_fw-la drunkenness_n both_o a_o matchless_a sin_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o incendiary_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o magazine_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sin_n commit_v which_o wine_n have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o wine_n do_v first_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o drinker_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n it_o do_v rule_v over_o he_o and_z like_o saules_n evil_a and_o control_a spirit_n make_v he_o it_o be_v vassal_n whereby_o like_o the_o centurion_n servant_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o satan_n do_v this_o but_o instant_o he_o do_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o holofernes_n incest_n with_o lot_n murder_n with_o alexander_n cambyses_n and_o philopater_n one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o drink_n slay_v his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n clitus_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a captain_n in_o all_o his_o exploit_n though_o it_o so_o trouble_a he_o be_v sober_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v away_o himself_o the_o second_o his_o only_a son_n the_o three_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o treason_n with_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o king_n pyrrhus_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n all_o this_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o thou_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o wine_n fail_v we_o or_o blasphemy_n with_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 5.23_o and_o what_o not_o for_o even_o to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a example_n which_o history_n afford_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v know_v be_v endless_a some_o example_n i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o unobservant_a that_o can_v add_v forty_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o our_o reverend_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o brawl_n murder_n manslaughter_n rape_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v which_o arise_v not_o from_o this_o root_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o indeed_o as_o in_o justice_n all_o virtue_n be_v couch_v together_o summary_o as_o aristottle_n affirm_v so_o in_o drunkenness_n all_o vice_n be_v leap_v up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o confluence_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o old_a prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o you_o prove_v he_o naught_o all_o over_o so_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o you_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a reprobate_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o which_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o commit_v when_o we_o read_v that_o cyrillus_n his_o son_n be_v drink_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n hurt_v his_o two_o sister_n and_o deflower_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n affirm_v when_o another_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o philip_n lonicer_n witness_v to_o commit_v
16.22.23_o in_o a_o word_n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o high_a priest_n those_o arch-hypocrite_n by_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o money_n tempt_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o destroy_v himself_o so_o he_o tempt_v every_o man_n by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o party_n tempt_v §_o 71._o indeed_o satan_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a name_n how_o satan_n gull_v the_o rude_a multitude_n in_o give_v every_o vice_n a_o title_n and_o each_o virtue_n a_o disgraceful_a name_n as_o to_o hurl_v away_o either_o cost_v or_o labour_n when_o it_o may_v be_v spare_v wherefore_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n so_o brutish_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v be_v cheat_v and_o gull_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v advantage_n from_o their_o darken_a soul_n and_o to_o deceive_v they_o know_v he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o only_a fowl_n and_o smear_v the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o black_a soot_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o as_o by_o traduce_v each_o grace_n thus_o conscience_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o devil_n language_n be_v call_v precise_a niceness_n and_o puritanism_n zeal_n madness_n faith_n and_o confidence_n presumption_n sincerity_n hypocrisy_n patience_n pusillanimity_n humility_n baseness_n of_o mind_n wisdom_n craft_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paint_v vice_n ugly_a face_n with_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o present_v she_o not_o in_o she_o own_o proper_a colour_n but_o guild_v over_o with_o some_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o wind_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o man_n affection_n call_v lust_n love_n envy_n emulation_n pride_n magnanimity_n sloth_n wariness_n covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n ignorance_n innocence_n pestilent_a heresy_n profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a learning_n revel_v 2.24_o worldliness_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n rashness_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o every_o several_a gem_n that_o virtue_n have_v vice_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a stone_n wherewith_o she_o gull_v the_o ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n command_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v ever_o gainsay_v what_o god_n say_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o 3.4.5_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o hereby_o their_o poor_a blind_a heart_n be_v so_o deceive_v with_o that_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n which_o vice_n carry_v of_o virtue_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o receive_v gross_a vice_n instead_o of_o glorious_a virtue_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o as_o well_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o lest_o one_o shall_v mistrust_v another_o he_o have_v his_o clergy_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o be_v never_o without_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o daub_v over_o sin_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n such_o as_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n will_v sow_v pillow_n under_o each_o armhole_n prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o pretend_v a_o lie_a divination_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o peace_n peace_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v even_o slay_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o lie_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n eze._n 13._o jer._n 23.13_o to_o 22._o so_o shut_v heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v open_v it_o and_o open_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v shut_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v million_o deceive_v for_o nothing_o soon_o win_v flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o a_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n indeed_o most_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a angle_n many_o so_o greedy_a of_o temptation_n that_o satan_n need_v but_o cast_v out_o his_o angle_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n that_o satan_n need_v no_o help_n from_o other_o for_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o his_o angle_n among_o they_o but_o immediate_o like_o the_o soul_n in_o lucian_n about_o charon_n boat_n or_o coleminer_n about_o a_o line_n when_o the_o candle_n burn_v blue_a tell_v the_o damp_n come_v they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o bait_n as_o let_v jeraboam_n only_o set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o people_n be_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o like_o beast_n in_o herd_n will_v go_v a_o low_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v there_o no_o harlot_n no_o drunken_a associate_n to_o solicit_v no_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o office_n wicked_a man_n will_v beget_v destruction_n on_o themselves_o if_o satan_n shall_v not_o feed_v they_o with_o temptation_n they_o will_v tempt_v he_o for_o they_o and_o snatch_v their_o own_o bane_n in_o which_o case_n satan_n only_o suggest_v the_o thought_n or_o say_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o lie_v thought_n or_o suggest_v the_o thought_n they_o willy_a if_o hâ—_n command_v they_o to_o deceive_v they_o will_v deceive_v if_o he_o bid_v they_o slander_n they_o will_v slander_v and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o he_o if_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o revenge_v to_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v do_v it_o as_o spiteful_o and_o as_o full_o as_o he_o can_v do_v they_o himself_o and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n if_o he_o but_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n let_v there_o be_v a_o oath_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n let_v there_o be_v a_o bribe_n instant_o there_o be_v a_o bribe_n let_v there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o when_o god_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a §_o 72._o thus_o satan_n come_v to_o we_o we_o the_o many_o way_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o both_o way_n visible_a and_o invisible_a mediate_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o yea_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o suspect_v he_o he_o make_v we_o become_v our_o own_o tempter_n as_o how_o many_o temptation_n come_v in_o by_o those_o cinque-port_n the_o sense_n how_o many_o more_o by_o satan_n injection_n present_v to_o the_o affection_n thing_n absent_a from_o the_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o lust_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o create_v yet_o as_o quick_a as_o thought_n tumble_v over_o a_o thousand_o desire_n in_o a_o hour_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o flesh_n meet_v together_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n to_o engender_v new_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o devil_n trade_n and_o occupation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o year_n long_o be_v only_o to_o make_v net_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o each_o man_n single_a the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o satan_n the_o great_a seducer_n wiek_v man_n be_v apprentice_n or_o factor_n under_o he_o provoke_v to_o good_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o there_o be_v a_o curse_a cerbe_n rus_fw-la intise_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o tempter_n be_v the_o devil_n whence_o he_o be_v style_v as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o tempter_n as_o virgil_n be_v call_v the_o poet_n aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n and_o david_n the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o own_o end_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o and_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o ourselves_o and_o suppose_v best_a friend_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o satan_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o little_a seducer_n beside_o which_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n yet_o the_o serpent_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o his_o feed_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a as_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o craft_n so_o there_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o tempt_a whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o craft_n master_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o
why_o they_o slander_v we_o why_o drunkard_n and_o vicious_a follower_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o miner_n be_v ever_o work_v to_o blow_v up_o our_o untainted_a name_n as_o do_v it_o either_o with_o the_o lapwing_n to_o divert_v by_o their_o false_a cry_n the_o travel_a stranger_n from_o find_v the_o nest_n of_o their_o filthiness_n or_o with_o the_o curtayled_a fox_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v all_o fox_n cut_v tail_v or_o with_o the_o fish_n sepia_n to_o darken_v with_o the_o pitchy_a ink_n of_o aspersion_n all_o the_o water_n that_o so_o themselves_o may_v escape_v the_o net_n of_o censure_n just_o cast_v to_o catch_v they_o or_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o because_o they_o can_v do_v evil_a unto_o we_o or_o they_o do_v it_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o because_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o child_n or_o they_o do_v it_o because_o satan_n will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v themselves_o think_v as_o good_a as_o any_o other_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o think_v good_a that_o dwell_v near_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n and_o end_v why_o they_o do_v the_o same_o be_v that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o but_o first_o see_v the_o former_a reason_n explain_v themselves_o ever_o such_o as_o scoffeat_v and_o traduce_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o only_o let_v i_o premise_v this_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezabel_n worse_a than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defame_v and_o murder_v so_o you_o shall_v ever_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o scoff_n and_o jeer_v at_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o flout_v at_o traduce_v and_o evil_a entreat_v which_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o cover_v but_o by_o disgrace_v of_o other_o villainy_n first_o reason_n of_o their_o raise_n slander_v to_o divert_v man_n thought_n from_o mind_v their_o villainy_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o odious_a aspersion_n they_o never_o mind_v they_o as_o when_o a_o great_a man_n object_v to_o the_o player_n his_o sauciness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v personal_o tax_v man_n on_o the_o stage_n his_o answer_n be_v be_v content_a for_o while_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o our_o foolery_n they_o never_o mind_v your_o villainy_n as_o be_v it_o not_o usual_a for_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n to_o be_v ever_o defame_v good_a man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v draw_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o beholder_n from_o climb_v up_o into_o their_o fault_n while_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o busy_v upon_o a_o new_a object_n one_o colour_n we_o know_v be_v lay_v upon_o another_o do_v away_o the_o former_a and_o remain_v itself_o a_o cutpurse_n in_o a_o throng_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n will_v cry_v out_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n of_o your_o purse_n and_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v will_v cry_v stop_v thief_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v escape_v unattach_v and_o so_o in_o every_o like_a case_n there_o be_v none_o apt_a to_o cry_v treason_n treason_n than_o ahaliah_n who_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n yea_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o a_o sober_a man_n face_n shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n of_o their_o body_n §_o 95._o second_o man_n 2._o by_o deprave_v the_o godly_a themselves_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a honest_a man_n see_v the_o drunkard_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o other_o godly_a conversation_n as_o how_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n discredit_v and_o make_v contemptible_a by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v straight_o line_n help_v to_o show_v the_o crooked_a as_o doubtless_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v the_o lean_a one_o more_o ill_o favour_v for_o the_o white_a the_o swan_n be_v the_o more_o black_a be_v the_o crow_n that_o be_v by_o she_o hence_o a_o swart_a and_o hard_o feature_v visage_n love_v not_o the_o company_n of_o clear_a beauty_n whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v all_o the_o world_n ugly_a deformity_n will_v be_v no_o monster_n among_o the_o myconian_o baldness_n be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o bear_v yea_o a_o base_a person_n may_v come_v to_o preferment_n if_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o himself_o he_o which_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n may_v be_v king_n among_o the_o blind_a even_o heliogabalus_n that_o beastly_a monster_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a god_n and_o be_v only_o worship_v by_o banish_v all_o other_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n do_v obscure_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o credit_n as_o the_o sun_n brightness_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o by_o deprave_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n himself_o shall_v be_v judge_v virtuous_a very_o cheap_a account_v a_o man_n of_o honesty_n and_o honour_n though_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o homicide_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v clean_o put_v to_o death_n or_o joseph_n fair_o clap_v in_o iron_n if_o first_o the_o one_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o treacherous_a incontinency_n whereas_o by_o use_v these_o mean_n those_o end_n be_v easy_o achieve_v you_o know_v if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o dog_n kill_v like_a 3_o drunkard_n censure_n and_o slander_v the_o godly_a to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o need_v but_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o three_o reason_n for_o §_o 96._o 3_o three_o drunkard_n censure_n and_o slander_v such_o as_o be_v sober_a and_o conscionable_a to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o those_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n clad_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o animate_v the_o dog_n to_o tear_v they_o which_o be_v a_o old_a and_o cunning_a practice_n of_o they_o we_o read_v that_o maximinus_n set_v certain_a vile_a person_n on_o work_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o heinous_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persecute_v they_o with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o one_o dog_n set_v many_o dog_n on_o bark_v or_o as_o one_o beacon_n set_v on_o fire_n occasion_n many_o to_o be_v kindle_v so_o one_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n as_o st._n james_n speak_v set_v many_o other_o on_o fire_n the_o ignorant_a multitude_n as_o if_o follow_v and_o the_o multitude_n like_o a_o flack_a of_o sheep_n if_o they_o see_v but_o one_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o zigantes_n they_o feed_v only_o upon_o ape_n flesh_n be_v just_a like_o so_o many_o ape_n which_o will_v imitate_v any_o thing_n they_o see_v other_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o limb_n they_o be_v like_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n for_o if_o they_o but_o hear_v a_o good_a man_n censure_v slander_v or_o but_o nickenamed_n puritan_n they_o run_v away_o with_o the_o cry_v and_o bark_v out_o the_o term_n against_o every_o honest_a man_n they_o meet_v to_o the_o disgrace_v even_o of_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o force_n of_o example_n prevail_v strong_o to_o produce_v the_o likeness_n of_o manner_n in_o any_o much_o more_o with_o that_o ignorant_a fry_n the_o multitude_n who_o can_v scarce_o discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o six_o score_n thousand_o ninivite_n jona_n 4.11_o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v so_o light_a that_o like_a philetas_n chous_n example_n of_o which_o many_o example_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o tie_v lead_v to_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o bird_n cepphus_n every_o least_o wind_n that_o blow_v be_v enough_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o for_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o if_o they_o see_v but_o one_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o drive_v a_o
many_o mouth_n or_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o man_n once_o wound_v in_o his_o good_a name_n be_v seldom_o cure_v without_o scar_n of_o suspicion_n as_o fine_a linen_n be_v once_o stain_v with_o black_a ink_n though_o it_o be_v wash_v never_o so_o will_v retain_v a_o iron-mould_n ever_o after_o o_o the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o aslanderer_n slanderer_n the_o sinew_n and_o punish_v mean_v of_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o not_o only_o wound_v the_o party_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o party_n likewise_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o either_o rash_o believe_v it_o or_o be_v delight_v in_o hear_v it_o or_o further_a divulge_v it_o or_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o absent_a wrong_a party_n so_o slay_v three_o at_o once_o with_o the_o one_o arrow_n of_o his_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n as_o luther_n well_o observe_v wherein_o he_o put_v down_o menelaus_n that_o roman_a archer_n in_o the_o war_n between_o constantius_n and_o magnantius_fw-la for_o although_o he_o can_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n at_o once_o at_o one_o loof_o and_o therewith_o wound_v three_o at_o the_o least_o yet_o he_o can_v kill_v but_o one_o with_o one_o arrow_n yea_o in_o case_n this_o slander_n spread_v itself_o the_o first_o relater_n may_v have_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o after_o those_o word_n deut._n 27_o 24._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n no_o marvel_v if_o psalm_n 101.5_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o privy_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v §_o 99_o six_o â—nvethem_fw-mi 6_o they_o must_v do_v what_o satan_n will_v â—nvethem_fw-mi drunkard_n traduce_v and_o slander_v we_o because_o they_o must_v do_v what_o satan_n will_v have_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n neither_o can_v he_o speak_v for_o want_v of_o a_o tongue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o wicked_a man_n a_o calumny_n say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n his_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o man_n bow_n he_o dare_v he_o his_o lie_n and_o malice_n and_o borrow_v his_o tongue_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o the_o devil_n want_v a_o tongue_n hear_v this_o all_o you_o who_o tongue_n run_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o devil_n errand_n it_o be_v but_o his_o heart_n in_o your_o lip_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n make_v use_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o traduce_v those_o who_o he_o can_v seduce_v as_o he_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o malice_n as_o well_o as_o with_o wine_n and_o they_o spew_v out_o curse_v and_o slander_n against_o such_o as_o be_v better_a or_o will_v have_v they_o better_o than_o for_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v mat._n 5.44_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o black-mouthed_a than_o a_o slanderer_n nor_o a_o slanderer_n less_o malicious_a than_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o where_o they_o be_v prove_v his_o child_n and_o he_o their_o father_n yea_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n tale-bearer_n the_o receiver_n as_o bad_a â—_o as_o the_o tale-bearer_n who_o easy_o and_o willing_o believe_v their_o slander_n neither_o do_v satan_n less_o profit_n or_o advantage_v himself_o by_o they_o for_o first_o while_o he_o fill_v their_o ear_n he_o kill_v their_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v it_o second_o as_o he_o which_o report_v a_o slander_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n so_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n as_o bernard_n excellent_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foot-post_n and_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v the_o recorder_n or_o register_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v their_o no_n receiver_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n if_o some_o have_v not_o itch_a ear_n to_o hear_v false_a rumour_n other_o will_v not_o have_v scratch_v tongue_n like_o the_o pen_n of_o libeler_n to_o make_v and_o move_v they_o for_o see_v we_o not_o that_o the_o least_o check_n or_o frown_v of_o a_o slander_n by_o will_v silence_v the_o bark_a tongue_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o both_o their_o due_a tale-bearer_n shall_v be_v hang_v by_o their_o tongue_n and_o tale_n hearer_n by_o their_o ear_n as_o plautus_n speak_v and_o so_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o subordinate_a reason_n the_o principal_n follow_v §_o 100_o seventhly_o tâ—rment_n they_o will_v flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n &_o hereafter_o in_o tâ—rment_n the_o main_a reason_n and_o end_v wherefore_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n the_o which_o that_o themselves_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o a_o fair_a print_n it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o drunkard_n can_v well_o read_v see_v he_o wear_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o tongue_n much_o more_o must_v proof_n be_v plain_a if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o expatiate_v and_o whereas_o i_o have_v hitherto_o but_o speak_v of_o they_o strict_o as_o drunkard_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o fin_n 1_o they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o fin_n they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n as_o why_o do_v the_o world_n cast_v such_o a_o number_n of_o block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o but_o because_o in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v she_o lose_v a_o limb_n or_o member_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v drunkard_n do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v honour_v with_o adoption_n conversion_n and_o regeneration_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o will_v pledge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o we_o as_o holofernes_n say_v to_o ind_v fear_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o i_o never_o hurt_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n judeth_n 11_o 1._o so_o these_o drunkard_n never_o molest_v any_o that_o be_v content_a to_o serve_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o let_v any_o experience_a christian_n tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v ever_o scoff_v at_o or_o molest_v by_o drunkard_n so_o long_o as_o he_o march_v under_o satan_n colour_n whether_o they_o ever_o hate_v he_o until_o christ_n have_v choose_v he_o john_n 15.19_o again_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n job_n 17.6_o a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o and_o general_o hate_v of_o all_o matth._n 10.22_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n of_o lemnos_n in_o what_o a_o strait_a the_o godly_a be_v in_o who_o when_o they_o have_v every_o one_o slay_v their_o husband_n and_o kinsman_n exile_v hypsiphyle_n the_o king_n daughter_n for_o that_o she_o alone_o save_v her_o father_n alive_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o hard_a strait_n between_o god_n law_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o malignant_a world_n on_o the_o other_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o gibbeonite_n who_o if_o they_o make_v not_o their_o peace_n with_o joshua_n must_v die_v by_o stranger_n and_o if_o they_o do_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o they_o must_v die_v by_o neighbour_n or_o to_o susanna_n who_o if_o she_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o two_o elder_n must_v lose_v her_o chastity_n and_o hazard_v her_o soul_n and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v she_o must_v loose_v her_o life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o stay_v nor_o let_v go_v with_o safety_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o vex_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n we_o displease_v god_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o their_o command_n be_v diametrical_o contrary_a act_v 4.18.19_o when_o our_o affection_n like_o wild_a and_o mad_a
there_o be_v perfect_a envy_n neither_o the_o good_a will_v be_v save_v nor_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v damn_v alone_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o win_v all_o they_o can_v §_o 114._o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v bell_n good_a man_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v io_o heaven_n wicked_a all_o they_o can_v to_o bell_n to_o pluck_v other_o after_o he_o as_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o bad_a example_n he_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o he_o will_v all_o he_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o himself_o to_o god_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o each_o case_n in_o several_a person_n and_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o read_v that_o noah_n and_o lot_n hazard_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n such_o be_v their_o charity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o afflict_v they_o they_o do_v admonish_v other_o like_o prophet_n and_o advise_v they_o like_o father_n but_o both_o in_o vain_a these_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o they_o do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o mock_v they_o again_o we_o read_v likewise_o how_o andrew_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o become_v christ_n disciple_n but_o instant_o he_o seek_v out_o his_o brother_n simon_n to_o gain_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n john_n 1.41_o and_o of_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nathaniel_n verse_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o she_o do_v the_o like_a to_o many_o of_o her_o neighbour_n john_n 4.28_o to_o 41._o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v by_o one_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n namely_o by_o peter_n so_o well_o do_v he_o obey_v christ_n command_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22.32_o yea_o moses_n so_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v save_v without_o they_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exodus_fw-la 32.32_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o jew_n rom._n 9.3_o their_o charity_n and_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o salvation_n be_v much_o like_o the_o natural_a thirst_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v with_o his_o troop_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n when_o one_o present_v he_o a_o helmet_n of_o water_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v si_fw-la solus_fw-la bibero_fw-la hos_fw-la maeror_fw-la occupabit_fw-la or_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o octocarus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v drink_n by_o a_o rustic_a that_o attend_v his_o harness_n when_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n refuse_v it_o say_v that_o his_o thirst_n be_v for_o all_o his_o army_n and_o not_o alone_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v happy_a alone_o much_o more_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v charitable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n who_o desire_v to_o go_v thither_o single_a yea_o a_o desire_n to_o win_v other_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o relative_a to_o grace_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o have_v get_v himself_o out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v other_o after_o he_o yea_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v thankful_a and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a aim_n as_o that_o virtuous_a lady_n which_o camden_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n herself_o bestow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o portion_n to_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o other_o leper_n neither_o can_v enlighten_v soul_n choose_v but_o disperse_v their_o ray_n we_o be_v no_o whit_n thankful_a for_o our_o own_o illumination_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v with_o charity_n and_o pity_n upon_o the_o gross_a misse-opinion_n and_o misprision_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n jud._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.25.26_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o every_o good_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o win_v other_o not_o to_o deserve_v by_o it_o but_o to_o express_v his_o thanks_o §_o 115._o and_o as_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v save_v alone_o but_o win_v all_o they_o can_v soule-murther_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o soule-murther_n know_v society_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n be_v damn_v alone_o but_o mislead_v all_o they_o can_v think_v it_o some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n as_o for_o example_n what_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o witness_v matth._n 23.15_o yea_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o will_v neither_o go_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o v._o 13._o and_o what_o else_o but_o this_o love_n of_o community_n make_v baalam_n be_v a_o curse_a reprobate_a himself_o so_o willing_a first_o to_o curse_v all_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o that_o will_v not_o fadge_v to_o give_v such_o devilish_a counsel_n against_o they_o numb_a 2.14_o reve._n 2.14_o 22._o or_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o of_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o just_a now_o of_o their_o tempt_v they_o and_o attempt_v what_o they_o can_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n beat_v we_o off_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n or_o be_v religious_a and_o draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v brimstone_n to_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o how_o many_o novice_n or_o apprentice_n of_o religion_n soever_o have_v be_v beat_v off_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o scoff_v slander_n reproach_n or_o other_o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v forestall_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o religious_a by_o make_v their_o savour_n to_o stink_n before_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n so_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unjust_o charge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n touch_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n ex._n 5.21_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v and_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n by_o their_o example_n even_o so_o many_o of_o christ_n band_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v diminish_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o slay_v so_o many_o soul_n with_o death_n eternal_a which_o sin_n have_v a_o reward_n of_o torment_n answerable_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o double_a damnation_n wherefore_o let_v they_o more_o wise_o than_o dives_n look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n of_o pour_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o kendle_v then_o of_o quench_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o knee_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o against_o satan_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o drunkard_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n aim_v at_o our_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o the_o
service_n any_o factor_n that_o make_v he_o a_o better_a return_n of_o soul_n any_o general_n that_o subdue_v so_o many_o soldier_n to_o he_o any_o advocate_n which_o plead_v so_o hard_o for_o he_o as_o the_o true_a drunkard_n i_o presume_v he_o can_v nominate_v or_o think_v of_o one_o i_o confess_v a_o beautiful_a whorish_a woman_n another_o of_o the_o devil_n lime-twig_n who_o have_v a_o flatter_a tongue_n pro._n 6.24_o smooth_a and_o entice_v word_n pro._n 7.5_o lip_n which_o drop_v like_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o a_o mouth_n more_o soft_a than_o oil_n pro._n 5.3_o as_o solomon_n speak_v do_v the_o devil_n singular_a good_a service_n in_o the_o business_n of_o tempt_a for_o infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o these_o artificial_a paradise_n have_v beguile_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o satan_n be_v more_o behold_v to_o the_o face_n then_o to_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o as_o through_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n god_n bring_v many_o to_o heaven_n so_o through_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n many_o bring_v themselves_o too_o hell_n and_o she_o have_v one_o privilege_n above_o other_o tempter_n for_o cockatrice-like_o she_o kill_v with_o her_o very_a sight_n yea_o she_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o man_n with_o her_o very_a eyelid_n pro._n 6.25_o which_o make_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n ecclus_n 9.8_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v she_o have_v as_o many_o lover_n as_o toringa_n once_o have_v who_o attempt_v to_o count_v they_o upon_o her_o finger_n be_v force_v to_o call_v for_o a_o bushel_n of_o pease_n before_o she_o can_v number_v they_o all_o and_o strength_n like_o rotorus_fw-la who_o contract_v with_o a_o notable_a pirate_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o he_o and_o his_o hundred_o soldier_n and_o a_o will_v as_o free_a as_o dunkirk_n which_o bid_v welcome_a to_o all_o comer_n so_o that_o any_o base_a fellow_n may_v ride_v her_o post_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o golden_a bit_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v hell_n her_o body_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o nor_o help_n to_o people_n that_o infernal_a kingdom_n as_o some_o drunkard_n do_v that_o be_v gift_v thereafter_o the_o which_o consider_v together_o with_o his_o other_o sin_n of_o idleness_n epicurism_n adultery_n murder_n his_o vain_a babble_n scurrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n impious_a swear_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v treble_a head_n to_o cerberus_n that_o ugly_a porter_n of_o hell_n prove_v he_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o the_o basilisk_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o serpent_n and_o not_o only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v long_o since_o but_o to_o be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o devil_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v real_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o cadmus_n with_o his_o wife_n into_o serpent_n yea_o certain_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v change_v his_o property_n he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o person_n and_o appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o very_a quality_n of_o some_o drunkard_n how_o ever_o he_o choose_v drunkard_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v rather_o than_o other_o sinner_n because_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o as_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v he_o choose_v the_o serpent_n a_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v eve_n because_o it_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.1_o as_o also_o for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o the_o drunkard_n love_v satan_n so_o extreme_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o either_o swim_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n or_o sail_n to_o he_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n before_o nature_n summon_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n all_o which_o their_o zeal_n industry_n god_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v teach_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o the_o like_a zeal_n industry_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n their_o voluntary_a lewdness_n call_v for_o our_o dutiful_a and_o more_o zealous_a obedience_n that_o our_o god_n may_v have_v as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o have_v unfaithful_a enemy_n shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o please_v a_o ill_a master_n then_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o please_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a so_o love_v a_o father_n shall_v they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v confound_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v save_v we_o be_v it_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o shall_v good_a duty_n down_o as_o a_o potion_n with_o we_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o venom_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o there_o be_v health_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n indeed_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o we_o if_o our_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o as_o hot_o follow_v as_o their_o falsehood_n o_o that_o our_o god_n who_o cause_n we_o maintain_v will_v inkendle_n our_o heart_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n but_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v inflame_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o fury_n and_o faction_n o_o saviour_n it_o be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n how_o do_v we_o follow_v thou_o if_o we_o suffer_v either_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o service_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 119._o for_o i_o consider_v punishment_n their_o punishment_n that_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n next_o after_o indictment_n and_o conviction_n follow_v sentence_n and_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a come_v execution_n if_o a_o reprieve_n or_o pardon_n be_v not_o sue_v out_o in_o the_o interim_n wherefore_o as_o drunkard_n have_v see_v their_o sin_n lay_v open_a so_o let_v they_o now_o hearken_v to_o their_o punishment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o antipode_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o like_a tree_n have_v root_v both_o head_n and_o heart_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v heaven_n at_o their_o heel_n that_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o own_o horrid_a and_o detestable_a condition_n and_o with_o bupalus_n the_o painter_n read_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o deform_a demeanour_n and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o his_o foul_a heart_n with_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v confess_v in_o himself_o and_o further_o see_v how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v delude_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o religious_a and_o shall_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v against_o yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o humour_v of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o save_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v rather_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o disclaim_v they_o so_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o consider_v presumptuous_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v malicious_o as_o caâ—n_o do_v desperate_o as_o ahab_n do_v and_o blasphemous_o as_o julian_n do_v let_v he_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o perish_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n a_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o salomon_n sententious_a quiver_n read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v prov._n 29.1_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o prov._n 1.24.25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a instance_n the_o son_n of_o ely_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n why_o because_o say_v the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o samuel_n 2.25_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v harden_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v i_o know_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o
to_o follow_v christ_n have_v his_o religion_n judge_v hypocrisy_n his_o christian_a prudence_n craft_n and_o policy_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n fillinesse_n his_o zeal_n madness_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n his_o godly_a sorrow_n dumpishnesse_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o unseasonable_a frost_n nip_v all_o gracious_a offer_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o herod_n labour_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o young_a beginner_n yea_o the_o censure_n and_o scoff_n of_o these_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o rammes-horne_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerico_fw-la lay_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a beginner_n virtue_n level_v at_o one_o utterance_n for_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o appearance_n like_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v and_o cherish_v will_v sudden_o die_v and_o go_v out_o whereby_o each_o resolution_n become_v as_o a_o false_a conception_n which_o never_o live_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o act_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n get_v more_o by_o such_o discouragement_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n then_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o helena_n bowl_n medea_n unction_n venu_n girdle_n nor_o circe_n cup_n can_v more_o inchant_v than_o this_o affright_v yea_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v ever_o be_v find_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtue_n as_o this_o fear_n or_o such_o a_o spur_n to_o wickedness_n o_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n that_o wicked_a man_n scoff_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n how_o many_o thousand_o in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v content_a to_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o multitude_n rather_o than_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o derision_n how_o many_o hold_v it_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n in_o difference_n of_o religion_n with_o out_o far_a question_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a part_n that_o so_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v they_o may_v have_v the_o few_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o go_v beyond_o those_o white_a liver_a ruler_n joh._n 12._o who_o because_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o conceal_v their_o knowledge_n of_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o confess_v of_o he_o verse_n 42.43_o i_o dare_v say_v a_o world_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n be_v in_o zedekiah_n his_o case_n convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o their_o faithful_a prophet_n warn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mock_v have_v so_o many_o frown_n and_o frump_n and_o censure_n and_o scoff_n that_o they_o can_v buckle_v to_o such_o a_o course_n look_v je_fw-fr 38.19_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o even_o think_v religion_n a_o disparagement_n and_o that_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a like_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o strong_a purpose_n in_o better_a time_n to_o own_v it_o if_o they_o drop_v not_o into_o hell_n before_o those_o time_n come_v so_o these_o man_n owe_v god_n some_o good_a will_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v it_o because_o of_o this_o they_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v other_o nor_o themselves_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v follow_v christ_n so_o christ_n propound_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o what_o they_o like_v off_o but_o all_o such_o carnal_a thought_n ought_v to_o strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n or_o deny_v i_o before_o or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o also_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 10.33_o mark_v 8.38_o we_o read_v that_o caesar_n young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o fight_v and_o so_o have_v scar_n only_o lest_o the_o woman_n shall_v mislike_v they_o so_o our_o young_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o meretricious_a world_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v good_a hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whereas_o shame_n of_o face_n be_v ordain_v for_o sin_n now_o shame_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o least_o good_a and_o this_o bashful_a devil_n never_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereby_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o they_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 189._o but_o be_v not_o this_o base_a blood_n will_n but_o it_o be_v base_a blood_n that_o blush_v to_o do_v will_n that_o blush_v at_o a_o virtuous_a action_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o not_o ill_a be_v it_o not_o a_o sottish_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n that_o pull_v we_o back_o from_o goodness_n much_o more_o that_o constrain_v we_o to_o evil_a certain_o in_o any_o good_a action_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a that_o hinder_v it_o but_o to_o forbear_v good_a be_v not_o all_o for_o oftentimes_o to_o congratulate_v the_o company_n be_v not_o many_o of_o we_o fain_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o unworthiness_n and_o evil_a action_n when_o we_o run_v exceed_o against_o the_o grain_n yea_o even_o while_o we_o be_v do_v they_o our_o heart_n chide_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o transgress_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamefastness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o further_o that_o he_o often_o belie_v himself_o with_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o even_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n and_o curse_a himself_o to_o get_v credit_n among_o a_o curse_a crew_n thus_o as_o if_o we_o care_v more_o to_o be_v think_v good_a religion_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o will_v be_v sensâ—â—ue_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o force_v endurance_n on_o ourselves_o to_o omit_v good_a action_n and_o commit_v evil_a both_o against_o conscience_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n least_o lewd_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o we_o o_o childish_a cowardly_a and_o base_a sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n by_o those_o which_o be_v lewd_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o see_v shall_v blindfold_v himself_o or_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o some_o blind_a wretch_n revile_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o for_o see_v or_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o limb_n shall_v limp_v or_o maim_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o cripple_n and_o avoid_v his_o taunt_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o money_n nor_o a_o just_a man_n be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o taunt_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o isaac_n out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o inheritance_n indeed_o they_o that_o least_o can_v do_v best_a cavil_n can_v but_o virtue_n scorn_v muddy_a censure_n and_o unstained_a honour_n to_o be_v suborn_v by_o vulgar_a breath_n yea_o she_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o live_v in_o the_o press_n of_o many_o temptation_n for_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v both_o peril_n and_o opposition_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o man_n of_o virtue_n for_o virtue_n as_o metellus_n speak_v reject_v facility_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n yea_o he_o that_o have_v true_o learned_a christ_n have_v rather_o live_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o goodness_n then_o belove_v of_o all_o for_o vice_n rather_o please_v one_o good_a man_n then_o content_a a_o thousand_o bad_a one_o his_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o disdain_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n and_o indeed_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v we_o so_o god_n do_v acquit_v we_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o alas_o their_o word_n be_v but_o like_o a_o boy_n squib_n that_o flash_n and_o crack_n and_o stink_v but_o be_v nothing_o
they_o shall_v dare_v to_o make_v that_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o drink_n by_o drink_v health_n to_o he_o i_o can_v be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o place_n that_o permit_v this_o with_o the_o person_n that_o pardon_v it_o much_o less_o with_o such_o belialist_n as_o practice_v it_o but_o see_v great_a abomination_n than_o these_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o haven_n if_o we_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o sea-monster_n far_o foul_a evil_n §_o 29._o 3_o from_o wicked_a talk_n he_o proceed_v to_o curse_a and_o impious_a swear_n blaspheme_a etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o curse_a and_o impious_a swear_n blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n as_o you_o seldom_o see_v a_o drunkard_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a swearer_n and_o not_o of_o petty_a oath_n but_o those_o prodigious_a and_o fearful_a one_o of_o wound_n and_o blood_n the_o damn_a language_n of_o ruffian_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n damn_v i_o which_o word_n many_o of_o they_o use_v superficial_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o yea_o the_o drunkard_n and_o desperate_a ruffian_n of_o our_o day_n swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v deaf_a to_o their_o noise_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v they_o tear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o frenzy_n but_o in_o their_o very_a best_a mood_n profane_a drunkard_n swear_v even_o as_o dog_n bark_n not_o ever_o for_o curstness_n but_o most_o out_o of_o custom_n neither_o know_v they_o that_o they_o swear_v though_o they_o nothing_o but_o swear_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n when_o reprove_v for_o swear_v present_o rap_v out_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v not_o like_o man_n desperate_o disease_v their_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senselessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o one_o black_a mouth_a drunkard_n spit_v out_o in_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o have_v some_o one_o of_o they_o three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la his_o mean_n will_v hardly_o pay_v those_o small_a twelve_o penny_n multes_fw-la which_o our_o statute_n impose_v upon_o swearer_n be_v it_o due_o execute_v and_o if_o so_o to_o what_o number_n will_v the_o oath_n amount_v which_o be_v swear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n yea_o in_o some_o one_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n where_o they_o sit_v all_o day_n in_o troop_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o we_o have_v see_v boy_n do_v in_o sport_n stand_v on_o their_o head_n and_o shake_v their_o heel_n against_o heaven_n where_o even_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v pierce_v will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v a_o dead_a man_n almost_o to_o quake_v do_v you_o never_o hear_v how_o caesar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n if_o not_o yet_o you_o know_v how_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a hare_n one_o catch_v the_o head_n another_z the_o leg_n a_o three_o the_o throat_n and_o among_o they_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o these_o hellish_a miscreant_n these_o bodily_a and_o visible_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o cry_n wound_n another_o blood_n a_o three_o heart_n a_o four_o body_n a_o five_o soul_n and_o never_o leave_v stab_v and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o sting_n till_o no_o whole_a place_n be_v leave_v thus_o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o wound_n open_v again_o whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o crucify_v he_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v these_o crucify_v he_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o oath_n break_v or_o keep_v for_o woe_n be_v i_o one_o sell_v a_o oath_n for_o a_o bribe_n another_o lend_v a_o oath_n for_o favour_n another_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drunkard_n without_o any_o incitement_n tumble_v out_o oath_n at_o adventure_n and_o be_v as_o lavish_a of_o they_o as_o of_o ill_a language_n o_o misery_n o_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o who_o wear_v christ_n badge_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n shall_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o ever_o those_o tongue_n which_o dare_v call_v god_n father_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v move_v and_o possess_v by_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o ever_o those_o mouth_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v endure_v to_o swallow_v these_o odious_a morsel_n of_o the_o devil_n carve_n §_o 30._o but_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n for_o her_o child_n so_o out_o drunkard_n deserve_v like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o if_o they_o have_v their_o due_n like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o as_o excrement_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v neither_o can_v they_o blame_v any_o except_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14_o eph._n 5.5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.5.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a page_n before_o quote_v warrant_v this_o so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o first_o because_o even_o the_o gospel_n god_n 1_o because_o they_o bring_v a_o ill_a name_n upon_o the_o gospel_n &_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o their_o superlative_a wickedness_n rom._n 2.24_o as_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o such_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n even_o to_o detest_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o this_o they_o see_v their_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n yea_o it_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n resolve_v that_o what_o religion_n soever_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o such_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a deed_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_z who_o be_v scythian_n if_o these_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v cannibal_n if_o these_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v they_o make_v the_o world_n to_o read_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a for_o thus_o they_o reason_v these_o man_n be_v sure_o of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_n look_v for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o honour_v by_o some_o few_o only_a but_o by_o all_o that_o profesed_a it_o for_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o christian_a be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o prime_a christian_n viz._n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o labour_n their_o learning_n their_o sincerity_n to_o man_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o very_a
i_o can_v witness_v that_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a part_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o burial_n pull_v out_o his_o key_n in_o the_o church_n be_v half_o a_o sleep_n half_a awake_a and_o knock_v on_o the_o pew_n cry_v drawer_z what_o be_v to_o pay_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o drunkenness_n deprive_v man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o yet_o mad_o we_o pursue_v this_o vice_n as_o the_o kindler_n of_o they_o but_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o forbid_a tree_n which_o promise_v our_o first_o parent_n knowledge_n take_v their_o knowledge_n from_o they_o the_o same_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o both_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o show_v you_o heavenly_a as_o drunkard_n be_v purblind_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n so_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a to_o heavenly_a that_o whereas_o some_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_z like_o the_o moon_n at_o wane_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n drunkard_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o nether_a towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o giant_n for_o wit_n and_o eagle_n for_o light_n and_o judgement_n even_o in_o divinity_n also_o which_o make_v they_o so_o put_v themselves_o forward_o as_o how_o often_o have_v i_o see_v a_o case_n of_o leather_n stuff_v with_o wind_n as_o he_o in_o marcellus_n donatus_n think_v himself_o a_o very_a beefe-brained_a fellow_n that_o have_v have_v only_a impudence_n enough_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o fool_n thrust_v into_o discourse_n of_o religion_n think_v to_o get_v esteem_n when_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v thereby_o have_v be_v only_o the_o hiss_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a derision_n from_o the_o able_a judgement_n not_o unlike_o that_o german_a clown_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o first_o he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o do_v but_o ask_v the_o drunkard_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v you_o than_o the_o wind_n can_v tell_v which_o last_o blow_v off_o my_o hat_n or_o only_o hear_v he_o relate_v what_o the_o minister_n speak_v for_o seldom_o but_o he_o stumble_v at_o and_o mistake_v his_o word_n for_o as_o when_o s._n augustine_n justify_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o ignorant_a will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o pelagian_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v freewill_n to_o the_o pelagian_n they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o but_o dispute_v against_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o one_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o other_o too_o high_o extol_v it_o so_o when_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o exact_a performance_n these_o brutish_a drunkard_n will_v cry_v out_o he_o condemn_v good_a work_n if_o he_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v well_o they_o will_v think_v he_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justify_v let_v he_o prove_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o those_o good_a work_n but_o shine_a sin_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o will_v understand_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v neither_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n good_a work_n as_o a_o necessary_a concomitant_a god_n alone_o the_o efficient_a and_o christ_n alone_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o know_v this_o that_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o only_o for_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v reward_v neither_o be_v it_o faith_n which_o proper_o save_v we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n ephesian_n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n by_o grace_n effectual_o through_o faith_n instrumental_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o only_a act_n and_o quality_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o jesus_n that_o justify_v we_o which_o faith_n apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o heal_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v on_o it_o yet_o without_o a_o look_a eye_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o wound_a party_n by_o the_o promise_a virtue_n it_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n both_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n violent_o in_o the_o school_n invectively_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o come_v they_o once_o to_o their_o deathbed_n to_o argue_v it_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n then_o grace_n and_o grace_n alone_o mercy_n and_o only_a mercy_n jesus_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n this_o their_o great_a bell-wether_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v yea_o say_v another_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o then_o let_v our_o enemy_n do_v their_o worst_a the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o world_n afflict_v sin_n menace_n death_n affright_n yet_o faith_n will_v vanquish_v all_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o let_v a_o minister_n speak_v against_o affectation_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n they_o will_v say_v he_o condemn_v learning_n let_v he_o tell_v such_o as_o live_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o drunkenness_n adultery_n swear_v deceive_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o in_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v say_v he_o call_v they_o reprobate_n and_o judge_v they_o damn_v in_o all_o which_o they_o resemble_v the_o saddâ—ces_n who_o take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o wholesome_a doctrine_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n nor_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n and_o love_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n understand_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o material_a temple_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a exception_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o such_o among_o we_o who_o seem_v malchus_n like_v to_o have_v their_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o they_o hear_v so_o sinister_o and_o rather_o than_o not_o carp_v if_o the_o minister_n but_o use_v a_o similitude_n for_o ornament_n and_o illustration_n sake_n borrow_v from_o nature_n or_o history_n they_o will_v say_v he_o affirm_v the_o matter_n thereof_o positive_o to_o be_v true_a like_v as_o that_o simple_a fellow_n think_v pontius_n pilate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o his_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o drunkard_n have_v neither_o wit_n nor_o memory_n §_o 42._o have_v we_o yet_o do_v no_o do_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o drink_v as_o they_o do_v i_o will_v we_o have_v i_o will_v we_o be_v well_o rid_v of_o these_o filthe_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v in_o drink_v by_o that_o time_n these_o gutmonger_n have_v gulp_a down_o so_o many_o quart_n as_o either_o of_o their_o name_n have_v letter_n in_o it_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o some_o fresh_a man_n who_o perhaps_o after_o the_o three_o health_n refuse_v to_o drink_v any_o more_o be_v of_o diogenes_n his_o humour_n who_o be_v urge_v at_o a_o banquet_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a empty_v his_o glass_n upon_o the_o ground_n say_v if_o i_o drink_v it_o i_o not_o only_o spill_v it_o but_o it_o spill_v i_o so_o this_o man_n unaccustomed_a rudeness_n and_o monstrous_a inhumanity_n begin_v a_o quarrel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a salt_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n to_o refuse_v a_o health_n or_o not_o to_o drink_v equal_a with_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o depart_v while_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n and_o this_o they_o can_v almost_o prove_v for_o be_v not_o pentheus_n son_n to_o echion_n and_o agave_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o sister_n tear_v in_o piece_n for_o contemn_v of_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n hereupon_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v but_o happy_o by_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o party_n patience_n in_o bear_v their_o foul_a language_n he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o of_o their_o company_n at_o which_o they_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o they_o gnaw_v their_o own_o tongue_n for_o spite_n and_o
and_o abihu_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n mean_v well_o no_o question_n and_o have_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a intention_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o labour_n because_o god_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o levit._fw-la 10.1_o 2._o as_o for_o vzza_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o cart_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o have_v a_o solid_a reason_n to_o yield_v why_o he_o hold_v it_o from_o fall_v and_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v good_a none_o will_v question_v yet_o because_o he_o do_v it_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v smite_v dead_a 1_o chro._n 13.19.10_o peter_n intent_n be_v very_o good_a and_o i_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o reason_n for_o his_o persuade_v of_o christ_n from_o his_o passion_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n math._n 16.22.23_o never_o any_o man_n mean_v better_a than_o gideon_n in_o his_o rich_a ephod_n yet_o this_o very_a act_n set_v all_o israel_n on_o whore_v judg._n 8.24_o to_o 28._o when_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v please_v god_n with_o better_a device_n than_o his_o own_o it_o turn_v to_o madness_n and_o end_n in_o mischief_n as_o our_o papist_n will_v one_o day_n find_v to_o who_o superstition_n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o deify_v the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v their_o devotion_n with_o a_o crucifix_n image_n etc._n etc._n in_o great_a humility_n to_o make_v the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n their_o mediator_n and_o those_o judge_n juror_n and_o arbitrator_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o pious_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o esteem_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o express_o thou_o shall_v not_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o thou_o shall_v judge_v thy_o neighbour_n just_o levit_fw-la 19.15_o exod._n 23.3_o yea_o suppose_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n namely_o in_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o any_o private_a respect_n and_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n god_n reject_v it_o and_o reckon_v it_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n for_o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n lord_z we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o which_o no_o work_n can_v be_v great_a and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n math._n 7.22.23_o many_o year_n do_v saul_n reign_v over_o israel_n yet_o god_n compute_v he_o but_o two_o year_n a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 13.1_o that_o be_v not_o account_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n and_o as_o in_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o in_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a how_o good_a soever_o our_o meaning_n be_v saul_n in_o a_o good_a intent_n show_v mercy_n in_o save_v agog_o the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o witchcraft_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v away_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v the_o pardon_v of_o a_o murderer_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n 9.6_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n and_o fetch_v blood_n of_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o entreaty_n though_o he_o do_v wondrous_a well_o if_o not_o merit_n in_o deny_v his_o request_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o behold_v as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 20.35.36_o not_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n command_v be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n forbid_v when_o he_o command_v even_o very_a cruelty_n be_v obedience_n as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o his_o only_a son_n have_v be_v the_o most_o heroical_a and_o religious_a act_n thâ—t_v ever_o we_o read_v of_o why_o be_v sacrifice_n itself_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o slaughter_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o charge_n of_o a_o god_n be_v mortal_a no_o pretence_n can_v warrant_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n which_o make_v nehemiah_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o man_n of_o god_n also_o 1_o king_n 13._o not_o only_o distrust_v a_o prophet_n but_o reject_v his_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n nehemiah_n 6.10.11.12_o one_o prohibition_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o good_a man_n god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o do_v he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o himself_o if_o any_o private_a spirit_n across_o a_o write_a word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o thy_o practice_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o mint_n god_n service_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n §_o 54._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v rule_n that_o only_a law_n and_o precept_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n if_o neither_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n nor_o of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n for_o thy_o do_v it_o and_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o thy_o action_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v crooked_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n then_o what_o may_v be_v a_o safe_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a and_o infalliblerule_v in_o all_o case_n to_o steer_v by_o and_o square_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n answ_n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v the_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a so_o do_v god_n word_n direct_v the_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o swarve_n from_o or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n be_v wrong_a and_o crooked_a law_n and_o precept_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o do_v misbeleeve_v or_o mislive_a we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v peter_n 2_o peter_z 1.19_o a_o sure_a foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o all_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o cabala_n the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n logician_n to_o the_o axiom_n of_o their_o aristotle_n physician_n to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o their_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n geometrician_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o euclid_n rhetorician_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o tully_n lawyer_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o justinian_n and_o grammarian_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o priscian_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n a_o eye_n thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o loadstone_n what_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v turn_v always_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o be_v as_o a_o load_n star_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o write_a word_n a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store_n house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v many_o shield_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o many_o sword_n to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n yea_o each_o precept_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v both_o defend_v and_o slay_v it_o
be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n cant._n 4.4_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o beauty_n and_o deformity_n yea_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o wipe_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o light_n say_v theophilus_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o this_o ariadne_n clew_n of_o thread_n guide_v the_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n maze_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n say_v st._n basil_n full_a of_o all_o sovereign_a medicine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v have_v cure_n for_o his_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v their_o counsellor_n it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n it_o be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v their_o food_n it_o be_v their_o physic_n it_o be_v their_o wealth_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o want_v nothing_o if_o they_o want_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o see_v one_o of_o these_o particular_n illustrate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o spin_v out_o each_o of_o these_o metaphor_n into_o a_o long_a continue_a allegory_n suppose_v any_o little_a david_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a spiritual_a goliath_n that_o ever_o be_v namely_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o let_v he_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o brook_n the_o scripture_n a_o few_o stone_n precept_n threat_n promise_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o scrip_n of_o his_o memory_n hurl_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n from_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n serve_v at_o the_o combatant_n with_o the_o level_n of_o christian_a prudence_n even_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o give_v up_o his_o weapon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.6_o that_o all_o proud_a person_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n regiment_n his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n job._n 41.25_o if_o to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n merciless_a which_o show_v not_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o if_o to_o contemn_v reproof_n or_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n that_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v pro_n 29.1_o if_o to_o swear_v that_o â—athes_v carse_o the_o land_n to_o mourn_v hosea_n 4.2.3_o and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v zach._n 5.3.4_o if_o to_o covetousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9.10_o if_o to_o hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v seven_o woe_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n math._n 23._o if_o to_o despair_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n math._n 9.13_o and_o 11.28_o that_o he_o who_o strive_v most_o and_o not_o he_o who_o sin_n least_o shall_v be_v best_o accept_v with_o god_n if_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n for_o the_o adulterer_n levit._n 20.10_o and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o fornicator_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o if_o to_o drunkenness_n that_o hell_n enlarge_v itself_o for_o drunkard_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o all_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o it_o isaiah_n 5.14_o and_o so_o in_o every_o other_o case_n which_o can_v be_v name_v as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o of_o temptation_n have_v but_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n this_o as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v give_v thou_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n viz._n by_o apply_v with_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v math._n 4._o thou_o shall_v so_o silence_v and_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n of_o untrueth_n that_o though_o he_o solicit_v thou_o by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o divert_v thou_o from_o the_o good_a thou_o intend_v yea_o let_v fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v their_o worst_a as_o once_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.35_o to_o 39_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o armoury_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o munition_n a_o magazine_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o needful_a provision_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o live_v without_o make_v this_o his_o rule_n he_o who_o set_v not_o the_o dial_n or_o clock_n of_o his_o life_n by_o this_o sun_n he_o who_o direct_v not_o his_o course_n in_o walk_v by_o this_o north-pole_n or_o lodestar_n but_o by_o the_o waver_a uncertain_a &_o moovable_a star_n of_o custom_n example_n reason_n or_o good_a intention_n sail_n without_o a_o compass_n and_o may_v look_v every_o minute_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psalm_n 91.11_o but_o not_o out_o of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o command_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n be_v so_o to_o have_v he_o watch_v over_o we_o by_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o protection_n that_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a guard_n of_o angles_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o every_o approach_a evil_n psalm_n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o safe_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n who_o command_v all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v luther_n so_o courageous_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o diet_n at_o worm_n he_o make_v answer_v though_o all_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n be_v so_o many_o devil_n yet_o will_v i_o go_v thither_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o and_o mighty_a with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v have_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o he_o go_v about_o neither_o can_v he_o want_v example_n to_o encourage_v he_o herein_o we_o see_v david_n be_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o bear_n nor_o that_o great_a goliath_n nor_o saul_n himself_o though_o he_o dart_v a_o spear_n twice_o at_o he_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n and_o lay_v so_o many_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v do_v he_o any_o harm_n elisha_n be_v in_o his_o way_n rather_o than_o the_o assyrian_n mighty_a host_n shall_v hurt_v he_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o rescue_v he_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o neither_o shall_v ahab_n or_o jesabel_n hurt_v eliah_n though_o they_o threaten_v much_o and_o do_v their_o worst_a 1_o kin._n 19.2_o let_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o their_o way_n do_v nothing_o either_o forthrough_a fear_n or_o flattery_n but_o what_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o throw_v the_o one_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n providence_n shall_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v dan._n 3.27_o and_o 6.22_o let_v the_o same_o consideration_n prevail_v
with_o we_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n protection_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o angel_n guard_n and_o watch_v let_v we_o go_v on_o valiant_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o when_o joseph_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o archelaus_n succeed_v his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v loath_a to_o go_v yet_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o he_o dispute_v no_o long_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o go_v his_o way_n mat._n 2.22_o it_o be_v too_o much_o tenderness_n to_o respect_v the_o scoff_n and_o censure_n and_o threat_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a word_n from_o god_n the_o fearful_a sluggard_n will_v cry_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n pro._n 26.13_o yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v a_o angel_n yea_o many_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o lion_n be_v in_o those_o byway_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n walk_v 1_o kin._n 13.24_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o god_n take_v no_o charge_n of_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o way_n yea_o in_o his_o by_o have_v a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n how_o be_v they_o in_o their_o way_n who_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o drink_v swear_v whore_a etc._n etc._n who_o persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n if_o that_o be_v god_n way_n where_o do_v he_o chalk_v it_o out_o where_o or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o word_n have_v thou_o a_o warrant_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o to_o hate_v persecute_v revile_v slander_n reproach_n contemn_v deride_v or_o censure_v man_n for_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o temperate_a than_o thyself_o if_o thou_o want_v his_o word_n look_v not_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o miserable_a be_v that_o man_n who_o in_o dangerous_a action_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o keep_n it_o fare_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o with_o the_o deer_n that_o leap_v over_o the_o park_n pale_a and_o straggle_v abroad_o which_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o do_v cost_v she_o her_o life_n or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o shemei_n when_o he_o pass_v his_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o the_o king_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o labour_n 1_o king_n 2.42.43.46_o as_o for_o example_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o pursue_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o how_o speed_v they_o the_o sea_n divide_v to_o let_v the_o israelite_n pass_v but_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a exod._n 14.28_o baalam_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o balack_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o curse_n israel_n when_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v not_o turn_v away_o numb_a 22.33_o samson_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o the_o harlot_n dalilah_n or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o philistines_n have_v bind_v he_o judg._n 16_o 20.21_o jonas_n be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v sail_v to_o tarshis_n god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o ninive_n but_o how_o speed_v he_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n storm_n and_o tempest_n conspire_v together_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1.12_o 15._o and_o thus_o cain_n when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4.8_o to_o 15._o corah_n dathan_n and_o ahiram_n with_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o captain_n when_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n num._n 16.32_o haman_n when_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v that_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o jew_n ester_n 3.9_o absalon_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o 42._o child_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o prophet_n call_v he_o bald-head_n 2_o kin._n 2.23.24_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n when_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n set_v he_o by_o god_n 1_o king_n 13._o the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n when_o they_o go_v to_o apprehend_v eliah_n 2_o king_n 1.10.12_o judas_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o back_o with_o the_o officer_n to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n mark_v 14._o and_o last_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o go_v with_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n act_v 9.1_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o how_o do_v they_o speed_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o fearful_a revenge_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o journey_n only_o the_o last_o be_v cross_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o instead_o of_o judgement_n receive_v mercy_n though_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o presume_v to_o fare_v as_o he_o do_v than_o i_o can_v presume_v to_o live_v and_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n forty_o year_n hence_o that_o i_o have_v at_o this_o present_a because_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o with_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.11_o §_o 55._o wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n doctrine_n use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o destruction_n by_o the_o way_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o world_n road_n you_o see_v this_o your_o reason_n be_v sapless_a and_o want_v weight_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o common_a objection_n as_o jerom_o say_v of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n even_o a_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o other_o confutation_n but_o derision_n and_o a_o mere_a hiss_v at_o you_o see_v that_o all_o who_o follow_v example_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o great_a scholar_n or_o the_o best_a man_n or_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n be_v miserable_o delude_v and_o that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n that_o god_n precept_n must_v be_v our_o only_a precedent_n and_o that_o this_o only_a evidence_n a_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o main_a weight_n which_o set_v the_o wheel_n on_o work_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o for_o thy_o translate_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o thy_o drink_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n it_o fare_v with_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o harpaste_n a_o blind_a woman_n in_o seneca_n family_n who_o mindle_v of_o her_o own_o infirmity_n complain_v that_o the_o house_n be_v dark_a wherein_o she_o be_v or_o as_o it_o do_v with_o another_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o seneca_n who_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o foot_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o limp_a to_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o vile_a and_o wicked_a custom_n and_o evil_a example_n can_v no_o more_o sway_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v some_o other_o man_n who_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o crooked_a generation_n yea_o thou_o will_v therefore_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a ephes_n 5.16_o alas_o no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v his_o conformity_n in_o drink_v and_o waste_v of_o his_o precious_a hour_n wicked_o but_o rather_o a_o spur_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o make_v another_o vice_n step_v to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o so_o do_v every_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o mud_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o industrious_a hollander_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o useful_a fuel_n and_o the_o mariner_n that_o have_v sea-room_n can_v make_v any_o wind_n serve_v to_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wish_a voyage_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n for_o if_o the_o air_n be_v general_o infectious_a have_v we_o not_o need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strict_a in_o our_o diet_n and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o wholesome_a preservative_n generality_n of_o assent_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o act_n we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v not_o live_v by_o profane_a example_n but_o by_o god_n holy_a precept_n indeed_o common_a error_n carry_v away_o
friend_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o drink_n be_v sake_n that_o you_o drink_v not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o lust_n not_o for_o health_n but_o for_o delight_n but_o we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o mend_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o devil_n mend_v his_o dam_n leg_n who_o instead_o of_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n break_v it_o quite_o in_o piece_n for_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o they_o do_v not_o double_v their_o shame_n by_o so_o excuse_v their_o fault_n for_o what_o more_o aggravate_v any_o sin_n than_o this_o that_o man_n commit_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v man_n usual_o swear_v only_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o god_n forbid_v it_o have_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o sure_o the_o less_o provocation_n the_o great_a the_o offence_n yea_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o great_a his_o dishonour_n that_o be_v offend_v this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o liar_n a_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n both_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o chaste_a man_n shall_v force_v himself_o to_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o one_o who_o he_o care_v not_o for_o only_o to_o spite_v her_o husband_n or_o parent_n which_o sin_n seem_v to_o outweigh_v any_o ransom_n §_o 66._o again_o whereas_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o covetousness_n covetousness_n 4_o cause_v covetousness_n and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n they_o will_v think_v i_o be_o mad_a what_o they_o covetous_a who_o so_o generous_a free_a bountiful_a yea_o they_o hate_v a_o covetous_a hoggrubber_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o yet_o none_o more_o covetous_a for_o drunkard_n be_v not_o more_o riotous_a in_o spend_v then_o in_o gather_v they_o be_v covetous_a and_o what_o be_v it_o any_o one_o of_o these_o melt_a prodigal_n will_v not_o practice_v rather_o than_o let_v his_o port_n decline_v yea_o what_o lewdness_n or_o baseness_n will_v he_o not_o put_v in_o practice_n rather_o than_o want_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n yea_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o drink_v and_o keep_v company_n so_o much_o their_o most_o usual_a answer_n be_v alas_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o work_n i_o shall_v neither_o get_v nor_o keep_v my_o customer_n i_o shall_v never_o else_o buy_v a_o good_a bargain_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o think_v and_o incredible_a to_o believe_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o pass_v it_o for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o though_o a_o slander_n by_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o spend_v more_o in_o time_n then_o in_o money_n and_o more_o in_o money_n ofttimes_o then_o they_o get_v by_o their_o drunken_a customer_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o many_o dutchman_n to_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o tavern_n to_o drive_v a_o bargain_n neither_o will_v they_o make_v any_o bargain_n until_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o wit_n with_o the_o essence_n of_o good_a liquor_n and_o then_o be_v they_o as_o they_o think_v crafty_a and_o politic_a that_o they_o will_v deceive_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v one_o of_o they_o boast_v he_o have_v get_v a_o thousand_o pound_n this_o way_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v when_o he_o drink_v most_o he_o can_v bargain_n best_o but_o when_o both_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n go_v away_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o each_o have_v overreached_a the_o other_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o delude_v one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vintner_n will_v be_v pay_v for_o his_o wine_n but_o alas_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o besot_v they_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o witch_n who_o although_o they_o know_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n yet_o will_v trust_v he_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o believe_v that_o adam_n speak_v dutch_n in_o paradise_n according_a to_o goropius_n becanus_n his_o idle_a fancy_n as_o believe_v thou_o the_o rich_a for_o thy_o drink_n §_o 67._o and_o as_o for_o pride_n fellowship_n 5_o cause_v reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n they_o be_v proud_a when_o they_o go_v in_o rag_n be_v able_a to_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o any_o eye_n but_o their_o own_o may_v see_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v or_o how_o much_o they_o drink_v yea_o even_a force_a nature_n beyond_o their_o ability_n for_o popular_a applause_n and_o to_o have_v other_o commend_v they_o for_o jovial_a as_o one_o to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n build_v diana_n temple_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n wonder_n another_o to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n burn_v it_o but_o fail_v of_o his_o expectation_n for_o to_o prevent_v his_o hope_n they_o suffer_v not_o his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chronicle_n but_o these_o have_v their_o aim_n be_v repute_v generous_a and_o brave_a blade_n which_o commendation_n be_v like_o the_o praise_n that_o homer_n give_v of_o paris_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o lock_n but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o for_o nothing_o but_o his_o wickedness_n since_o they_o can_v be_v notable_a they_o will_v be_v notorious_a and_o with_o cain_n mark_v though_o for_o murderer_n opinion_n be_v all_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o from_o man_n more_o gallant_a than_o wise_a that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n yea_o more_o lust_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n then_o either_o yea_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o life_n than_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v famous_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v for_o infamy_n then_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n then_o be_v count_v puritan_n for_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o old_a associate_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v saul_n who_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o ulysses_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v his_o native_a country_n ithaca_n so_o dear_o that_o for_o it_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v immortal_a or_o the_o lord_n cordes_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o win_a cales_n from_o the_o english_a or_o some_o unconscionable_a father_n who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v their_o son_n gentleman_n live_v miserable_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v rich_a they_o so_o love_v their_o child_n above_o themselves_o for_o as_o these_o so_o drunkard_n be_v proud_a of_o baseness_n i_o can_v feel_v their_o pulse_n beat_v hither_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o great_a forsooth_o they_o will_v get_v a_o name_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o common_a drunkard_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v away_o or_o admit_v they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o name_n when_o it_o be_v get_v achitophel_n have_v a_o name_n judas_n have_v a_o name_n beelzebub_n have_v a_o name_n the_o powder_n traitor_n have_v get_v they_o a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o such_o name_n if_o they_o may_v die_v for_o they_o will_v stink_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o if_o i_o can_v beat_v the_o vulgar_a from_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a the_o vulgar_a shall_v never_o beat_v it_o into_o i_o i_o can_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o pride_n wit_n or_o pride_n of_o wit_n which_o occasion_n many_o to_o drink_v and_o keep_v company_n pride_n of_o wit_n not_o that_o drunkard_n be_v thereof_o guilty_a but_o as_o narcissus_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o embryan_n discourse_n as_o the_o crow_n of_o she_o own_o bird_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a then_o ordinary_a or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n to_o have_v you_o hear_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v
horse_n be_v violent_o gallop_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n sudden_o give_v a_o jerck_n and_o turn_v they_o yea_o set_v they_o go_v as_o fast_v the_o other_o way_n in_o the_o more_o narrow_a path_n towards_o heaven_n present_o those_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n stand_v marvel_v at_o we_o that_o we_o break_v off_o company_n and_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v lose_v a_o limb_n or_o member_n in_o every_o one_o that_o repent_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o if_o the_o gibeonite_n but_o turn_n to_o joshua_n then_o there_o be_v quarrel_n enough_o for_o the_o amorites_n against_o gibeon_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o loose_v any_o of_o their_o community_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hellish_a complicy_n there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o utmost_a fury_n then_o to_o see_v a_o poor_a soul_n struggle_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o these_o his_o subject_n drunkard_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wrath_n with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 12.17_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v much_o like_o the_o proscription_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o the_o athenian_a ostracism_n which_o throw_v out_o none_o but_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o distasteful_a to_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o divorce_v himself_o from_o her_o evil_a society_n and_o wicked_a custom_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.4_o he_o that_o refuse_v a_o health_n or_o will_v not_o swear_v he_o that_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o lewd_a man_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o a_o great_a personage_n as_o a_o blaze_a sarre_n be_v more_o gaze_v upon_o then_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o one_o be_v strange_a the_o other_o common_a and_o he_o have_v need_n be_v much_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o action_n than_o another_o man_n for_o they_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o find_v fault_n in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o slip_v never_o so_o little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o all_o stranger_n we_o observe_v more_o strict_o than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o have_v dwell_v among_o we_o §_o 101._o it_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n end_n let_v we_o turn_v open_o profane_v their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o between_o turk_n and_o chrictian_o the_o turk_n call_v and_o account_n christian_n as_o dog_n but_o let_v the_o same_o christian_n turn_v turk_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v high_o reckon_v of_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v open_o profane_a their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o a_o end_n nothing_o but_o our_o goodness_n be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o their_o envy_n so_o that_o one_o notable_a proof_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o we_o john_n 15.19_o alas_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o devil_n subject_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v alone_o the_o israelite_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o by_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o force_n own_o satan_n disturb_v not_o his_o own_o until_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n the_o blind_a man_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v ever_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n until_o christ_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n nor_o the_o disease_a man_n grudge_v at_o for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o till_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o then_o as_o he_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o he_o carry_v reproach_n so_o long_o as_o s._n paul_n join_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o whit_n molest_v by_o they_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o he_o if_o the_o church_n travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o dragon_n stream_n but_o not_o else_o that_o goliath_n defy_v none_o but_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n satan_n meddle_v not_o with_o his_o own_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o temptation_n can_v make_v they_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o repentance_n and_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o to_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v our_o path_n smooth_a and_o calm_a and_o pleasant_a win_v we_o forward_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v our_o foot_n towards_o sâ—on_n than_o he_o encounter_v and_o block_n up_o our_o way_n with_o temptation_n yea_o than_o this_o ahab_n will_v wage_v cruel_a war_n with_o and_o fight_v against_o we_o until_o he_o recover_v his_o ramoth_n gilead_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n 1_o king_n 22.3_o otherwise_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o spend_v his_o malice_n on_o they_o that_o do_v he_o ready_a service_n carnal_a drunkard_n need_v no_o entreaty_n much_o less_o be_v force_v to_o be_v officious_a for_o they_o have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v only_o a_o job_n that_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o vex_v with_o anguish_n he_o know_v a_o absolom_n will_v run_v laugh_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v some_o peter_n who_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v luk._n 22.31_o some_o be_v all_o chaff_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o ephraim_n be_v join_v with_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o hosea_n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o say_v god_n let_v he_o alone_o faith_n satan_n he_o be_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v he_o so_o all_o be_v in_o peace_n luk._n 11.21_o but_o let_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n tempt_v no_o great_a temptation_n than_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v when_o they_o feel_v not_o satan_n buffet_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n say_v gregrory_n than_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o hate_n till_o they_o feel_v his_o heat_n even_o his_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n alas_o he_o cease_v to_o tempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o win_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v assault_v neither_o be_v he_o his_o craftsmaster_n if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o do_v any_o prince_n or_o general_n make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o soldier_n that_o march_v under_o his_o colour_n no_o but_o with_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n what_o jailer_n lay_v more_o bolt_n upon_o the_o shackle_a malefactor_n that_o love_v his_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o change_v this_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v attempt_v to_o break_v prison_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v tempt_v more_o than_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o wicked_a do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o tempt_v other_o again_o the_o crafty_a thief_n will_v not_o break_v into_o a_o empty_a house_n but_o where_o he_o may_v find_v some_o good_a booty_n the_o empty_a traveller_n sing_v before_o the_o thief_n and_o may_v pass_v unmolested_a it_o be_v the_o full_a purse_n which_o invite_v the_o highway_n man_n the_o pirate_n never_o spend_v his_o shot_n upon_o coal-ship_n but_o let_v we_o fly_v at_o the_o rich_a merchant_n so_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n drunkard_n set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n as_o christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o but_o present_o satan_n have_v a_o bout_n with_o he_o yea_o as_o jacob_n be_v no_o soon_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n than_o esau_n strive_v with_o he_o gen._n 25.22_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a begin_v his_o war_n with_o his_o be_v both_o our_o birth_n be_v accompany_v with_o tear_n so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o put_v our_o endeavour_n to_o godliness_n expect_v no_o quiet_a for_o a_o christian_n life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o sorrow_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v without_o wave_n and_o flow_n and_o yet_o our_o case_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o they_o our_o case_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v
as_o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n between_o god_n and_o satan_n no_o certain_o the_o corporal_a sympathy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a antipathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o nature_n devilish_a and_o divine_a if_o athens_n and_o sparta_n can_v never_o agree_v accord_v virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v never_o accord_v for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v addict_v to_o serve_v minerva_n the_o other_o mars_n be_v each_o of_o they_o heathen_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n between_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v whole_o carnal_a for_o what_o fellowship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v there_o be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n and_o what_o peace_n between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o and_o wherein_o do_v these_o godless_a person_n drunkard_n though_o they_o live_v in_o our_o church_n differ_v from_o infidel_n only_o in_o name_n a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v enmity_n can_v a_o vicious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v virtuous_a but_o vice_n and_o virtue_n can_v never_o accord_v these_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a that_o the_o two_o pole_n shall_v soon_o meet_v than_o these_o be_v reconcile_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o and_o s._n james_n witness_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n james_n 4.4_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n can_v agree_v in_o one_o heaven_n nor_o nehemiah_n and_o sanballat_n in_o one_o city_n nor_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o leprous_a in_o one_o camp_n nor_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o god_n and_o idol_n in_o one_o temple_n nor_o john_n and_o cerinthus_n in_o one_o bath_n nor_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o one_o family_n nor_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o one_o womb_n in_o vain_a then_o shall_v any_o man_n attempt_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n except_o the_o one_o of_o wicked_a become_v godly_a or_o the_o other_o of_o godly_a become_v wicked_a for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n or_o mutual_a malevolence_n between_o person_n and_o person_n that_o as_o the_o fish_n lexus_fw-la be_v poison_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o he_o so_o these_o can_v no_o way_n brook_v one_o another_o yea_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v this_o enmity_n out_o of_o they_o which_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n death_n itself_o for_o what_o we_o read_v of_o those_o two_o bird_n aegithalus_n and_o achanthus_n namely_o that_o they_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o live_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o blood_n will_v not_o mix_v but_o present_o separate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o florus_n and_o anthus_n polynices_n and_o etheocles_n viz._n that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v kill_v their_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v mix_v the_o two_o latter_a be_v burn_v together_o their_o ash_n instant_o part_v be_v true_o verify_v in_o this_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a that_o dure_a life_n it_o be_v altogether_o irreconcilable_a and_o after_o death_n they_o part_v and_o separate_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o be_v hell_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 25.32.41_o and_o 10.16_o §_o 107._o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v agree_v with_o all_o that_o be_v wicked_a be_v they_o papist_n or_o turk_n piety_n they_o can_v brook_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n save_o practiser_n of_o piety_n or_o atheist_n profane_a and_o loose_a person_n for_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o hale_v fellow_n well_o meet_v but_o with_o sincere_a christian_n and_o practiser_n of_o piety_n he_o can_v agree_v the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n because_o their_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o darkness_n grace_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o secret_a disgrace_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o opposition_n but_o the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n yet_o they_o will_v concur_v and_o join_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n edom_n and_o ishmael_n moab_n and_o the_o hagarin_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n amaleck_n and_o the_o philistines_n the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o ashur_n each_o have_v several_a god_n yet_o all_o conspire_v against_o the_o true_a god_n psalm_n 83.5_o to_o 9_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasses_n but_o both_o against_o judah_n herod_n and_o pilate_n two_o enemy_n will_v agree_v so_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n they_o will_v fall_v in_o one_o with_o another_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n the_o sadducee_n pharisy_n and_o herodian_o be_v sectary_n of_o diverse_a and_o adverse_a faction_n all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o join_v together_o against_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22._o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o differ_v they_o never_o so_o much_o will_v join_v in_o dispute_n against_o steven_n act_n 6.9_o herod_n neither_o love_v the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n herod_n yet_o both_o be_v agree_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n thus_o wicked_a man_n like_o sampsons_n fox_n though_o they_o be_v tie_v tail_n to_o tail_n yet_o they_o joint_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o barley_n field_n of_o god_n church_n i_o can_v think_v of_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n than_o lyme_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dry_a and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o meet_v with_o water_n a_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a it_o break_v burn_v swell_v smoke_n crackle_n skip_n and_o scatter_v so_o nature_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_o a_o sound_n christian_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o all_o other_o be_v their_o condition_n never_o so_o contrary_a provide_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a be_v all_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o serpent_n but_o let_v the_o natural_a man_n meet_v with_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o agree_v like_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o the_o one_o stay_v the_o other_o fly_v or_o if_o both_o stay_n they_o agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o ally_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o remain_v on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o several_a law_n the_o one_o burgueship_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o denizen_n belong_v to_o hell_n as_o irishmen_n be_v dweller_n in_o ireland_n but_o denizen_n of_o england_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o well_o not_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agâ—â—ess_v well_o for_o even_o savage_a beast_n agree_v with_o themselves_o else_o the_o wilderness_n will_v soon_o be_v unpeople_v of_o her_o four_o footed_a inhabitant_n we_o know_v the_o lion_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o the_o lion_n nor_o the_o leopard_n to_o the_o leopard_n nor_o one_o tiger_n to_o another_o nor_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o dragon_n say_v aristotle_n but_o every_o one_o will_v fight_v with_o and_o against_o the_o lamb_n one_o crow_n never_o pull_v out_o another_o crow_n eye_n one_o wolf_n will_v not_o make_v warwith_o another_o but_o every_o wolf_n will_v make_v war_n with_o a_o sheep_n yea_o the_o snake_n of_o syria_n the_o serpent_n of_o tyrinthia_n and_o the_o scorpion_n of_o arcadia_n be_v gentle_a and_o spare_v to_o they_o of_o their_o natural_a soil_n though_o cruel_a to_o other_o as_o pliny_n report_v yea_o even_o devil_n themselves_o while_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v and_o violent_o oppose_v god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o themselves_o but_o accord_n in_o wickedness_n and_o judas_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n he_o that_o will_v be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v yet_o be_v true_a to_o his_o chapman_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n keep_v touch_v one_o with_o another_o §_o 108._o this_o also_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n sin_n they_o strive_v to_o be_v supar_v lative_a in_o sin_n why_o they_o strive_v so_o after_o perfection_n of_o evil_a
not_o some_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o impudent_a pharaoh_n who_o be_v bloody_v with_o his_o unresisted_a tyranny_n can_v belch_v out_o defiance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v god_n think_v he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v great_a on_o earth_n or_o nicanor_n who_o be_v persuade_v from_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o holy_a answer_v if_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o heaven_n i_o be_o also_o mighty_a on_o earth_n though_o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v cut_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o fling_v to_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o hang_v before_o the_o temple_n or_o last_o pope_n hâ—ldebrand_n who_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v no_o answer_n fling_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_n tell_v they_o what_o shall_v succeed_v in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o and_o many_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o may_v who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o beside_o i_o can_v without_o red_a cheek_n name_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o do_v by_o they_o not_o in_o secret_a but_o open_o and_o that_o without_o blush_v yea_o not_o without_o boast_v and_o the_o report_n of_o sin_n be_v oft_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o commission_n i_o be_o loath_a i_o say_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o very_a speech_n be_v loathsome_a wherefore_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n do_v we_o not_o know_v or_o have_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v indifferent_a in_o nothing_o but_o conscience_n i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o i_o will_v they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o christ_n crosse-row_n but_o if_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o desperate_o wicked_a if_o they_o do_v not_o emulate_v satan_n strive_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v superlative_a in_o sin_n to_o hâ—ve_v as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v there_o first_o as_o god_n people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v god_n strive_v after_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §._o 109._o question_n once_o satan_n work_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o how_o do_v satan_n work_v man_n to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n answer_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v deaden_v all_o remorse_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n at_o first_o go_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o young_a swimmer_n into_o the_o water_n not_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n at_o first_o dash_n but_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v in_o profundum_fw-la and_o then_o contemnit_fw-la the_o imbellick_a peasant_n when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o field_n shake_v at_o the_o report_n of_o a_o musket_n but_o after_o he_o have_v range_v through_o the_o fury_n of_o two_o or_o three_o battle_n he_o then_o can_v fearless_o stand_v a_o breach_n and_o dare_v undaunted_a gaze_n death_n in_o the_o face_n so_o the_o first_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n tremble_a fearful_a and_o full_a of_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v the_o iteration_n of_o evil_a that_o give_v forehead_n to_o the_o foul_a offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v a_o beginning_n swearer_n he_o can_v mouth_n it_o like_o the_o practise_a man_n he_o oath_n it_o as_o a_o cowardly_a fencer_n play_v who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o blow_n shrink_v back_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n by_o his_o tongue_n yet_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o step_n in_o vice_n then_o be_v leave_v behind_o for_o not_o be_v in_o fashion_n the_o first_o time_n the_o fox_n see_v the_o lion_n he_o fear_v he_o as_o death_n the_o second_o he_o fear_v he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o the_o three_o time_n he_o grow_v more_o bold_a and_o pass_v by_o he_o without_o quakeing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n sudden_o very_o good_a or_o extreme_o evil_a but_o grow_v so_o as_o a_o river_n be_v small_a and_o foredable_a at_o the_o head_n but_o greaten_v as_o it_o run_v on_o by_o accession_n of_o new_a water_n solomon_n first_o take_v two_o wife_n than_o three_o than_o hundred_o and_o have_v once_o get_v beyond_o the_o stake_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o modesty_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v himself_o among_o a_o thousand_o bedfellow_n as_o man_n eat_v divers_a thing_n by_o morsel_n and_o digest_v they_o with_o ease_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a will_v choke_v they_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o sinner_n we_o deal_v with_o our_o conscience_n as_o with_o our_o apparel_n when_o we_o have_v get_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n fresh_a and_o fair_a we_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o abuse_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n where_o we_o sit_v what_o we_o touch_v or_o against_o what_o we_o lean_a but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o grow_v a_o little_a old_a soil_v and_o sully_v we_o have_v no_o such_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o little_o pass_v what_o we_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o mind_n where_o we_o cast_v it_o so_o the_o uxorious_a husband_n at_o the_o first_o idolize_v his_o wife_n no_o noise_n must_v disturb_v she_o the_o cold_a wind_n must_v not_o blow_v upon_o she_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v shade_v from_o her_o beauty_n her_o foot_n must_v scarce_o touch_v the_o earth_n nothing_o must_v offend_v she_o she_o command_v all_o she_o will_v be_v a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a even_o such_o be_v our_o deal_n with_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o at_o first_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o it_o that_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n only_o trouble_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v he_o rise_v at_o first_o he_o only_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o idleness_n from_o idleness_n he_o proceed_v to_o lust_n from_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n from_o drunkenness_n to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n murder_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o hide_v adultery_n the_o fact_n which_o wine_n can_v conceal_v the_o sword_n shall_v yea_o what_o a_o brood_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o devil_n hatch_v out_o of_o this_o one_o egg_n of_o adultery_n vriah_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o mittimus_fw-la to_o joab_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o death_n joab_n must_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o friend_n the_o host_n of_o god_n must_v shameful_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o enemy_n much_o blood_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v spill_v many_o a_o good_a soldier_n cast_v away_o that_o murder_n must_v be_v second_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o hide_v one_o adultery_n o_o how_o many_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v decline_v from_o avigorous_a heat_n of_o zeal_n to_o a_o temper_n of_o lukewarm_a indifferency_n and_o then_o from_o a_o careless_a mediocrity_n to_o all_o extremity_n of_o debauchedness_n and_o of_o hopeful_a beginning_n have_v end_v in_o incarnate_a devil_n resemble_v domitian_n who_o when_o first_o choose_v emperor_n do_v so_o abhor_v cruelty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o sacrifice_n yet_o after_o by_o degree_n and_o when_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o habit_n he_o think_v no_o cruelty_n too_o much_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o man_n or_o dionisyus_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o well_o report_v of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o when_o the_o privy_a talk_n to_o his_o defamation_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n he_o fall_v by_o degree_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n or_o nero_n who_o at_o first_o be_v require_v to_o sign_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o criminal_a offender_n condemnation_n earnest_o wish_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v rather_o than_o be_v force_v to_o doom_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o after_o become_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o cruelty_n that_o we_o read_v of_o vice_n be_v a_o pere_fw-fr patetike_n always_o in_o progression_n yea_o both_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o wealth_n he_o that_o have_v much_o will_v have_v more_o so_o in_o virtue_n
chr._n 25.16.20_o o_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n hell_n a_o description_n of_o the_o lose_a judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n a_o day_n of_o death_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o jude_n 15._o wisdom_n 5.1_o to_o 10._o at_o which_o time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v this_o fearful_a doom_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v matth._n 25.41_o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a departure_n not_o for_o a_o day_n nor_o for_o year_n of_o day_n nor_o for_o million_o of_o year_n but_o for_o eternity_n and_o that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o damn_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o hell_n without_o either_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o at_o which_o time_n within_o thou_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v thou_o the_o devil_n who_o now_o tempt_v thou_o to_o all_o thy_o wickedness_n shall_v on_o the_o one_o side_n testify_z with_o thy_o conscience_n against_o thou_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v stand_v the_o holy_a saint_n and_o angel_n approve_v christ_n justice_n and_o detest_a so_o filthy_a a_o creature_n behind_o thou_o a_o hideous_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a fellow_n damn_v reprobate_n tarry_v for_o thy_o company_n before_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n burn_v in_o a_o flame_a fire_n above_o thou_o that_o ireful_a â—â—dge_n of_o deserve_a vengeance_n ready_a to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o beneath_o thou_o the_o fiery_a and_o sulphureous_a mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n gape_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o which_o be_v cast_v thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o never_o meet_v a_o bottom_n and_o in_o it_o thou_o shall_v ever_o lament_v and_o none_o shall_v pity_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o society_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v torment_v themselves_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o ease_n but_o to_o wreak_v their_o fury_n in_o torment_v thou_o thou_o shall_v always_o weep_v for_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n in_o indignation_n for_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o misery_n be_v past_a remedy_n to_o think_v that_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v weep_v to_o think_v how_o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o few_o short_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v be_v call_v pleasure_n thou_o have_v incur_v these_o sorrow_n of_o eternal_a pain_n which_o shall_v last_v to_o all_o eternity_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o sting_v thou_o like_o a_o adder_n when_o thou_o think_v how_o often_o christ_n by_o his_o preacher_n offer_v thou_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n free_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o how_o easy_o thou_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o those_o day_n how_o near_o thou_o be_v many_o time_n to_o have_v repent_v and_o yet_o do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v thou_o still_o impenitent_a and_o how_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o past_a and_o will_v never_o dawn_n again_o for_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o conscience_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o god_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n §_o 120._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o yet_o at_o least_o believe_v pharaoh_n amplify_v the_o same_o further_o amplify_v who_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n scald_a torment_n have_v a_o discite_fw-la a_o i_o learn_v of_o i_o he_o can_v testify_v out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_a than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o all_o together_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o when_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n call_v forth_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bid_v they_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o serve_v he_o have_v eternal_a one_o which_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o you_o do_v but_o see_v it_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v never_o feel_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v win_v if_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n yet_o out_o of_o fear_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o hopeful_a mean_n of_o prevention_n for_o though_o diverse_a thief_n have_v rob_v passenger_n within_o sight_n of_o the_o gallow_n yet_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o commit_v one_o sin_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n something_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o here_o and_o in_o section_n the_o 44._o but_o alas_o i_o may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o willing_o part_v withal_o or_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o purchase_v for_o as_o one_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o tully_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o tullie_n eloquence_n so_o none_o can_v express_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o with_o that_o philosopher_n he_o have_v take_v a_o seven-night_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o may_v ask_v a_o fortnight_n more_o and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n a_o month_n more_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o the_o world_n end_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n otherthen_v his_o be_v that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o difficult_a he_o find_v it_o alas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n §_o 121._o but_o to_o be_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o man_n drunkard_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n to_o other_o man_n for_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v exceed_v so_o shall_v thy_o suffering_n exceed_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o offence_n mighty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 20.12.13_o and_o 22.12_o as_o our_o work_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o so_o shall_v our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n our_o pain_n in_o hell_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o wretched_a capernaum_n exceed_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v also_o a_o excess_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o wilful_a servant_n shall_v receive_v more_o stripe_n than_o the_o ignorant_a luk._n 12.47.48_o mat._n 10.15_o which_o being_n so_o viz._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o merit_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o sure_o thy_o sin_n be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o they_o scorn_v any_o proportion_n under_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n but_o see_v wherein_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v other_o man_n circumstance_n the_o drunkard_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o
first_o thou_o be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n in_o england_n not_o in_o aethiopia_n in_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n or_o popery_n second_o thou_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o spare_v not_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v spare_v thou_o oh_o think_v what_o flame_n the_o damn_a endure_v which_o thou_o may_v escape_v if_o thou_o will_v thyself_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n three_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o here_o from_o manifold_a danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o he_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o plentiful_o and_o gracious_o bless_v thou_o with_o many_o and_o manifold_a good_a thing_n and_o last_o promise_v thou_o not_o only_a felicity_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o §_o 127._o beside_o amplify_v the_o same_o further_o amplify_v as_o these_o mercy_n be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v greaten_v they_o more_o be_v show_v to_o we_o who_o be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o move_v thou_o do_v thou_o thus_o requite_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o love_a and_o fear_v he_o that_o thou_o hate_v other_o which_o do_v o_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n oh_o foolish_a man_n to_o look_v for_o other_o then_o great_a then_o double_a damnation_n o_o that_o such_o sovereign_a favour_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v thou_o but_o turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n through_o thy_o wilful_a blind_a and_o perverse_a nature_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n his_o tenure_n of_o we_o be_v diverse_o hold_v and_o thou_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n indeed_o our_o tenure_n of_o he_o be_v but_o single_a he_o be_v we_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o first_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n thou_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n buy_v by_o he_o three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o four_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o possess_v thou_o six_o and_o last_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v thou_o every_o way_n his_o yea_o he_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o book_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n depute_a writer_n they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o now_o favour_v bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n and_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n have_v god_n contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v we_o be_v he_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o do_v we_o take_v his_o wage_n and_o do_v his_o enemy_n service_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o beneficence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v this_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o love_v o_o for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o his_o instance_n be_v persuade_v by_o who_o blood_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o interre_v in_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o more_o heart-breaking_a argument_n to_o enforce_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n then_o to_o conjure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o think_v upon_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o what_o he_o forgive_v but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n always_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a course_n so_o good_a turn_v aggravate_v unkindness_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v increase_v with_o our_o obligation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o favour_n of_o those_o warning_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 2._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o ely_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o likewise_o by_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n exceed_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n aggravate_v david_n fact_n by_o repeat_v the_o many_o and_o several_a favour_n and_o deliverance_n which_o former_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o he_o 2_o sa._n 12.7_o to_o 13._o §_o 128_o yea_o awaken_v even_o this_o book_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v even_o this_o very_a book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n touch_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o those_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o have_v conceive_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o drink_v swear_v whore_n seduce_v hate_n persecute_v or_o reproach_v any_o for_o well_o do_v but_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o sergeant_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o upon_o it_o yea_o this_o book_n shall_v gnaw_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o hell_n that_o thou_o shall_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o can_v abandon_v my_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n shut_v and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v but_o then_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o though_o thou_o will_v glad_o repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o say_v o_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v i_o such_o a_o time_n what_o a_o opportunity_n do_v i_o then_o let_v slip_v wo_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o double_a my_o damnation_n hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o double_v my_o fear_n and_o horror_n even_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o thou_o when_o once_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v sleep_v and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o hell_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n they_o will_v both_o wake_v against_o thou_o and_o awaken_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a anguish_n and_o unquietness_n yea_o god_n shall_v once_o enliven_v and_o make_v quick_a the_o sense_n of_o thy_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v his_o power_n which_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v then_o teach_v thou_o with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n those_o careless_a guest_n make_v light_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o they_o find_v at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jest_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o those_o scorch_a flame_n open_v they_o to_o purpose_n they_o be_v never_o open_v before_o §_o 129._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n
remove_v of_o judgement_n which_o now_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n through_o the_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n which_o wicked_a man_n daily_o commit_v and_o which_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n yes_o undoubted_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o ezraes_n and_o joshuas_n isaiahs_n joels_n and_o jeremiahs_n among_o we_o pour_v out_o there_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n for_o our_o iniquity_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o eze._n 9.4.8_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o faithless_a people_n god_n regard_v not_o jer._n 14_o 12_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 15.8_o and_o this_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o their_o affliction_n wherefore_o when_o godless_a person_n be_v in_o any_o distress_n they_o over_o pray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o common_o those_o too_o who_o they_o have_v most_o hate_a and_o abuse_v for_o the_o oppressor_n be_v in_o no_o man_n mercy_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v trample_v upon_o and_o injury_n do_v we_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o power_n in_o heaven_n hereupon_o ieroboam_n hand_n be_v dry_v up_o example_n of_o which_o many_o example_n for_o stretch_v it_o out_o against_o the_o prophet_n he_o sue_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o that_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v restore_v 1_o king_n 13.4.6_o thus_o the_o israelite_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o and_o again_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 7.8_o and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o deliver_v they_o and_o slay_v their_o enemy_n verse_n 9.10_o thus_o mirriam_n though_o she_o grudge_v at_o and_o contest_v with_o moses_n be_v forest_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o moses_n for_o his_o prayer_n before_o she_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o her_o leprosy_n numb_a 12.13_o thus_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n nothing_o will_v appease_v the_o same_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o job_n who_o they_o have_v so_o contemn_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v job_n 42.7.8_o thus_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n pray_v peter_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o of_o who_o do_v dives_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n expect_v and_o seek_v for_o ease_n but_o from_o lazarus_n who_o late_o before_o he_o despise_v luk._n 16.24_o for_o though_o the_o wicked_a scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o prosperity_n enemy_n who_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o solicit_v god_n for_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n than_o they_o to_o desire_v it_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o wrong_v they_o most_o witness_n steeven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v ston_a he_o to_o death_n kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7.60_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v beat_v with_o rodds_n crown_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fill_v with_o reproach_n as_o unmindful_a of_o all_o his_o own_o grief_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o that_o earnest_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o he_o out_o cry_v father_n pardon_v they_o yea_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o worst_a enemy_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o §_o 138._o neither_o in_o time_n of_o calamity_n do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v free_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a prosperity_n wicked_a man_n thought_n touch_v the_o religious_a not_o the_o some_o in_o distress_n as_o â—n_o prosperity_n a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n who_o fare_v well_o himself_o what_o ever_o the_o rest_n suffer_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v afflict_v himself_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o himself_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v happy_a alone_o and_o must_v needs_o unbidden_a share_n with_o other_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o at_o several_a time_n after_o for_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o consume_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o exod._n 32.10.11_o and_o again_o number_n 14.12.13_o all_o which_o when_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o discern_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o own_o folly_n wickedness_n unthankfulness_n the_o godly_n superlative_a goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o once_o laban_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 30.27_o and_o pharaoh_n to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 9.27.28_o and_o again_o chapter_n 10.16.17_o say_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o i_o this_o death_n only_o and_o saul_n to_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o hastrender_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24.18_o and_o 26.21_o though_o afterward_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v off_o their_o back_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o harden_v again_o and_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n as_o do_v the_o same_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n for_o no_o long_a than_o they_o smart_v no_o long_o can_v they_o see_v and_o unless_o affliction_n open_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o none_o so_o vile_a no_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n as_o the_o religious_a what_o though_o it_o be_v but_o haman_n pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v ahab_n very_a case_n who_o peremptory_o think_v eliah_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o his_o sin_n bring_v the_o famine_n eliah_n prayer_n bring_v the_o rain_n yet_o ahab_n tell_v eliah_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v thou_o trouble_v israel_n and_o nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o for_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o complain_v most_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o behold_v saul_n receive_v more_o benefit_n from_o david_n then_o from_o any_o one_o man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o both_o in_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o kill_v goliath_n and_o many_o the_o like_a yet_o none_o be_v so_o hate_v persecute_a and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o laban_n and_o potiphar_n be_v most_o angry_a with_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o they_o prosper_v §_o 139._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v folly_n their_o ingratitude_n and_o great_a folly_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o procure_v blessing_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o other_o his_o family_n friend_n enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o he_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o establish_v david_n house_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o bless_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 7.12.13.15.16_o and_o promise_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n anger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o save_v they_o from_o be_v consume_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o numb_a 25.11.12.13_o thus_o israel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v blessed_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n sake_n even_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a de._n 4.37_o 1_o kin._n 11.12_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bless_v for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o else_o all_o even_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v perish_v all_o be_v apostate_n adam_n do_v forfeit_v his_o patent_n and_o none_o but_o a_o saviour_n can_v renew_v
enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n viz._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v and_o titus_n 2.12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o pardon_n so_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o direction_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v as_o that_o covenant_n prescribe_v may_v perish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o yet_o every_o drunken_a dissolute_a and_o deboyshed_a person_n doubt_v not_o to_o fare_v well_o while_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v ill_o §_o 148._o but_o second_o etc._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o weâ—e_n will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v etc._n etc._n what_o else_o do_v thy_o vow_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n import_v but_o that_o there_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n viz._n certain_a duty_n on_o thy_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v aswell_o as_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v fulfil_v a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o league_n with_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n say_v pareus_n now_o as_o god_n have_v covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o seal_n to_o remit_v thou_o thy_o sin_n adopt_v thou_o his_o child_n by_o regeneration_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o part_n bound_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n promise_n and_o vow_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v god_n holy_a word_n 61.16_o mark_n 61.16_o and_o obedient_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefi_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o ps_n 116.12.13.14_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o covenant_n and_o indenture_n if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o obligation_n be_v not_o in_o force_n whereby_o many_o even_a magus-like_a after_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n go_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n yea_o except_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o seal_v to_o we_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o obligation_n under_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v against_o we_o and_o so_o prove_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n §_o 149._o but_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v object_n thou_o be_v regenerate_v have_v repent_v again_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a indeed_o answ_n some_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o plague_n till_o they_o see_v the_o token_n but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o question_n know_v that_o to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o john_n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.3_o to_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o bear_v have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o galathian_o 4.19_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o live_v upright_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o exercrse_a righteousness_n ver_fw-la 10._o regeneration_n will_v always_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o sobriety_n of_o our_o speech_n god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n they_o confess_v he_o over_o with_o the_o mouth_n profess_v he_o opere_fw-la with_o the_o life_n love_v he_o cord_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o these_o be_v the_o three_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n care_n the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o we_o adore_v he_o that_o follow_v christ_n example_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o that_o square_n his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v godly_a and_o none_o else_o for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n well_o may_v we_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spaniard_n do_v to_o the_o west_n indian_n when_o they_o come_v first_o among_o they_o but_o he_o that_o know_v any_o hang_v will_v certain_o conclude_v with_o those_o poor_a savage_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n well_o may_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o any_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n which_o former_o he_o have_v in_o they_o heb._n 2.14.15_o and_o his_o wicked_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o psa_n 19.13_o wherefore_o be_v resolve_v against_o transgression_n as_o you_o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o your_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n true_a conversion_n work_v a_o manifest_a change_n the_o old_a man_n change_v with_o the_o new_a man_n worldly_a wisdom_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n carnal_a love_n for_o spiritual_a love_n servile_a fear_n for_o christian_a and_o filial_a fear_n idle_a thought_n for_o holy_a thought_n vain_a word_n for_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n fleshly_a work_n for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n otherwise_o if_o godliness_n have_v not_o make_v we_o good_a what_o power_n have_v it_o wrought_v a_o feeble_a godliness_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v we_o to_o be_v devout_a to_o god_n just_a to_o man_n sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n humble_a in_o ourselves_o charitable_a to_o other_o where_o be_v the_o godliness_n where_o be_v the_o power_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaiden_n after_o their_o mistress_n which_o make_v david_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n summon_v his_o thought_n speech_n action_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal_n 103.1_o prov._n 23.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o measure_n have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o true_o have_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o some_o piece_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v again_o though_o not_o whole_o how_o much_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v may_v be_v see_v 1_o corinth_n 6.9.10.11_o tit._n 3.3_o to_o 8._o rom._n 6.4_o to_o 23._o and_o here_o upon_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o purge_a fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o shall_v fine_v and_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o people_n malipiero_n 3.2.3_o god_n never_o adopt_v any_o his_o child_n but_o he_o bestow_v love_n token_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o give_v hezekiah_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o have_v add_v to_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6.8.11_o alas_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n will_v any_o
gain_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o outward_a mean_n hagg._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v thy_o child_n save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n to_o know_v that_o the_o proverb_n which_o say_v happy_a that_o child_n who_o father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v canonical_a six_o and_o last_o worth_n 6._o he_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n he_o esteme_n not_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a value_n but_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n that_o be_v as_o judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o politician_n prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n even_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o eternity_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o lose_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o loose_v yea_o his_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n whereas_o the_o godly_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o only_a treasure_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sake_n and_o for_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n and_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n in_o no_o land_n but_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o end_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n without_o end_n they_o be_v not_o like_o shebna_n who_o build_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o one_o country_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o but_o like_o our_o english_a merchant_n that_o traffic_n in_o turkey_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o turkey_n yet_o plant_v not_o in_o turkey_n but_o transport_v for_o england_n god_n people_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o indian_n that_o hang_v bugle_n at_o their_o ear_n while_o they_o leave_v their_o gold_n on_o the_o dunghill_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o they_o consider_v that_o pecunia_fw-la the_o world_n be_v queen_n i_o mean_v that_o world_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v king_n extend_v her_o regiment_n but_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o currant_n one_o step_n far_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o these_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v of_o alexander_n mind_n who_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yesterday_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o content_v he_o â—ow_o ten_o cubit_n contain_v he_o that_o they_o think_v he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v socrates_n or_o croesus_n the_o one_o a_o industrious_a and_o painful_a philosopher_n the_o other_o a_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o abundance_n be_v so_o discreet_a as_o to_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o life_n he_o will_v be_v croesus_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v socrates_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n wiseman_n let_v he_o be_v offer_v his_o choice_n as_o ofttimes_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v forgo_v himself_o i_o mean_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o or_o such_o a_o booty_n he_o will_v forgo_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o he_o like_o the_o foolish_a marine_n that_o see_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n leap_v into_o the_o water_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o together_o with_o his_o life_n he_o lose_v or_o like_o narcassus_n who_o to_o embrace_v his_o shadow_n drown_v himself_o yea_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o as_o moses_n do_v before_o the_o israelite_n dâ—ut_o 30.15.19.20_o and_o withal_o show_v he_o from_o matth._n 25.46_o that_o this_o life_n offer_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n that_o death_n threaten_v everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n which_o word_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n have_v it_o though_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v briareus-like_a hundred_o hand_a and_o shall_v at_o once_o take_v pen_n in_o their_o hundred_o hand_n and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o sum_n up_o in_o figure_n as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o never_o can_v they_o reduce_v to_o a_o total_a or_o confine_v within_o number_n this_o trisillable_n word_n eternal_n or_o that_o word_n of_o four_o syllable_n e-ver-last-ing_a and_o then_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n will_v make_v answer_n take_v heaven_n paradise_n that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o future_a happiness_n who_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a while_o i_o live_v much_o like_a cardinal_n burbonius_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n be_v paradise_n or_o themistocles_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o damnable_a speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v i_o two_o several_a way_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o twain_o i_o will_v choose_v the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o indian_n and_o more_o heathenish_a than_o the_o infidel_n of_o florida_n virginia_n new-england_n and_o kanida_n who_o for_o a_o copper_n kettle_n and_o a_o few_o toy_n as_o bead_n and_o hatchet_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o sell_v you_o a_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o house_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o dwell_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n but_o worldly_a heart_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a foolish_a worldly_n man_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v high_a prize_n upon_o the_o worthless_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o the_o god_n that_o owe_v they_o this_o they_o shameful_o undervalue_n like_o judas_n who_o value_v mary_n ointment_n which_o she_o bestow_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n on_o who_o that_o odor_n be_v spend_v at_o thirty_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n as_o the_o affection_n which_o a_o adulterer_n bear_v to_o a_o strumpet_n do_v exceed_o diminish_v the_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o his_o lawful_a wife_n so_o the_o love_n that_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n wondrous_o diminish_v that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v towards_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n godly_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n saveur_fw-fr the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o opinion_n only_o endear_v and_o increase_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o boast_v how_o fair_a a_o shee-slave_n he_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o pound_n another_o make_a reply_n that_o she_o be_v to_o dear_a of_o a_o groat_n commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v now_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v have_v for_o money_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o since_o riches_n can_v no_o more_o put_v off_o the_o gout_n or_o assuage_v grief_n or_o thrust_v out_o care_n or_o purchase_v grace_n or_o suspend_v death_n or_o prevent_v hell_n or_o bribe_v the_o devil_n than_o a_o satin_n sleeve_n can_v heal_v a_o break_a arme._n they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o buy_v he_o who_o buy_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v dross_n and_o dung_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v philip._n 3.8_o for_o if_o we_o once_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n if_o say_v paul_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n
8.32_o and_o again_o 1_o corinth_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n v._o 21.22.23_o and_o indeed_o if_o god_n give_v the_o substantive_a christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v likewise_o afford_v the_o adjective_n thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v only_o rich_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o indeed_o though_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o makeâ—_n they_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v fool_n of_o any_o that_o will_v trust_v they_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o §_o 161._o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o humanist_n and_o politician_n decipher_v together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n people_n you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o therein_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o former_a be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o late_a viz._n the_o wise_a politician_n upon_o earth_n the_o most_o ample_a and_o cunning_a machevilian_a that_o live_v be_v he_o a_o doctor_n in_o that_o deep_a reach_a faculty_n be_v a_o stark_a fool_n in_o six_o main_a particular_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o godly_a man_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o or_o he_o himself_o yea_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o fool_n for_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_n he_o a_o fool_n that_o only_o lay_v up_o his_o own_o good_n luke_n 12.18.20_o find_v out_o a_o name_n for_o he_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o be_o far_o from_o advise_v thou_o to_o trust_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o for_o their_o simplicity_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v thou_o to_o beware_v they_o for_o though_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o he_o make_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o eye_v with_o gorgon_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o iron_n talon_n and_o though_o with_o the_o osprey_n a_o ravenous_a bird_n they_o have_v one_o flat_a hand_n to_o stroke_n yet_o have_v they_o another_o with_o claw_n which_o will_v cruel_o gripe_v yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o face_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o talon_n of_o gryffon_n full_a of_o rapine_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o sidewayes_o as_o most_o man_n do_v like_a as_o apelles_n picture_v antigonus_n make_v show_n only_o of_o that_o half_a of_o his_o face_n which_o be_v perfect_a but_o hide_v the_o other_o side_n wherein_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o deform_a than_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v i_o confess_v thing_n they_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n the_o one_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o other_o statute_n history_n and_o husbandry_n well_o enough_o to_o make_v their_o neighbour_n think_v they_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o seem_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o spaniard_n whereas_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o french_a be_v wise_a than_o they_o seem_v as_o thus_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n sharp_a eye_v as_o eagle_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o bat_n night-crow_n owl_n and_o cat_n which_o can_v see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o light_n their_o wisdom_n be_v like_a that_o of_o mole_n which_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o cat_n especial_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o catch_v mouse_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o simply_a creature_n that_o live_v or_o the_o fish_n polypus_n which_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o foolish_a fish_n yet_o use_v great_a skill_n in_o take_v of_o other_o fish_n yea_o these_o be_v direct_o like_o witch_n and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o a_o witch_n be_v rare_o pregnant_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o a_o witch_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v good_a 3._o a_o witch_n will_v sell_v her_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o she_o may_v a_o little_a excel_v other_o in_o mischief_n 4._o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v indeed_o blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o end_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o they_o and_o witch_n do_v the_o same_o work_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o wage_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o evil_a their_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o evil_a end_n again_o if_o innocency_n be_v acknowledge_v mere_a simplicity_n than_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o the_o religious_a for_o as_o it_o seem_v their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o as_o plistonax_n the_o son_n of_o pausanias_n when_o a_o orator_n of_o athens_n say_v the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a answer_v thou_o say_v true_a for_o we_o only_o of_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v learn_v none_o of_o thy_o ill_a condition_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o have_v learn_v none_o of_o your_o atheistical_a practice_n but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v that_o know_v better_o how_o to_o judge_v then_o any_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a that_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o goodness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v wisdom_n and_o vice_n folly_n sinner_n and_o fool_n syâ—omina_fw-la prov._n 1.7_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n and_o david_n think_v there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o atheist_n psa_n 53.1_o who_o way_n utter_v his_o foolishness_n ps_n 49.13_o and_o though_o worldly_a man_n call_v the_o simple_a fool_n yet_o god_n call_v the_o crafty_a fool_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o luke_n 12.18.20_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o of_o all_o atheist_n which_o seem_v wise_a there_o be_v no_o such_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o which_o love_v money_n better_o than_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a be_v understanding_n job_n 28.28_o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a think_v that_o to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o folly_n which_o god_n think_v so_o §_o 162._o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v caâ—â—ed_v subtle_a person_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o take_v â—he_v great_a solly_n for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o how_o to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v proper_o subtle_a person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n style_v jonadab_n who_o give_v that_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.3.5_o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n 2_o sam._n 14.2_o and_o elimas_n act_n 13.10_o be_v rare_o gift_v to_o deceive_v and_o more_o crafty_a and_o wily_a then_o be_v usual_a but_o not_o wise_a man_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v term_v wisdom_n as_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o wisdom_n in_o a_o holy_a derision_n as_o ge._n 3.22_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o call_v it_o wisdom_n because_o worldly_a man_n deem_v it_o so_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o call_v preach_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o wicked_a man_n esteem_v preach_v but_o foolishness_n and_o as_o christ_n call_v the_o pharisy_n just_a because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o luke_n 15.7_o or_o three_o mean_v by_o wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v in_o other_o word_n foolishness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n say_v paul_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v wise_a to_o evil_a be_v a_o evil_a wisdom_n or_o rather_o wisdom_n backward_o for_o where_o as_o god_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a become_v wise_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fool_n they_o study_v the_o dangerous_a art_n of_o selfe-sophistry_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wily_a to_o beguile_v
to_o see_v and_o love_v thing_n above_o nature_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v heavenly_a truth_n or_o else_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v save_v will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n yea_o seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o 8_o 14._o whereas_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o beleiver_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12_o 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21.15_o wherefore_o get_v faith_n and_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n to_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o three_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n four_o help_v 4_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v he_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o diriction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o obscurity_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervour_n and_o fervency_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o mark_v the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deny_v his_o soul_n this_o comfort_n again_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o can_v come_v upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o god_n seem_v to_o like_v this_o suit_n so_o well_o in_o solomon_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o wish_v good_a to_o itself_o yea_o more_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o math._n 21.22_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v that_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v second_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o as_o none_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o math._n 16.17_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luke_n 21.15_o for_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n by_o breed_v and_o education_n yet_o his_o inward_a man_n receive_v they_o by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n for_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n and_o study_n as_o the_o natural_a be_v so_o it_o have_v a_o high_a fountain_n than_o nature_n to_o feed_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n which_o be_v able_a to_o school_n apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n come_v so_o soon_o with_o his_o venison_n that_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o and_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o and_o the_o wicked_a do_v conceive_v they_o so_o hardly_o but_o that_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o loe_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o pro._n 1.23_o wherefore_o importune_a god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v light_n enough_o on_o earth_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n observe_v one_o caution_n difference_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n without_o put_v difference_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n child_n heb._n 6.4_o and_o there_o be_v a_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a alone_o eph._n 4.8_o and_o 5.8_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n truth_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o think_v thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v then_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n judgement_n for_o god_n may_v grant_v our_o petition_n in_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o knowledge_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o shall_v stand_v more_o upon_o the_o quantity_n than_o the_o quality_n so_o resemble_v the_o cur_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o meat_n or_o those_o parent_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o childien_fw-mi but_o not_o for_o good_a child_n or_o nero_n mother_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n answer_v so_o my_o son_n have_v the_o empire_n let_v my_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o eudoxus_n who_o wish_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o view_v the_o sun_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o comprehend_v his_o form_n greatness_n and_o beauty_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v immediate_o burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o god_n will_v either_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o antic_a bvilder_n gen._n 11.3_o to_o 10._o who_o purpose_v a_o tower_n the_o top_n whereof_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n and_o what_o if_o the_o height_n have_v answer_v their_o desire_n or_o as_o he_o do_v daily_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a then_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v grant_v their_o desire_n yet_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n with_o which_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o he_o grant_v a_o
successful_a as_o falsehood_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o theodota_n and_o calisto_n two_o beautiful_a harlot_n can_v each_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o excel_v socrates_n for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o please_v can_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o allarement_n his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n draw_v from_o they_o any_o of_o their_o lover_n who_o answer_n be_v no_o marvel_n for_o i_o draw_v with_o a_o unpleasing_a hook_n to_o virtue_n who_o way_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a whereas_o you_o draw_v with_o a_o please_a with_o of_o down_o to_o vice_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o it_o §_o 180._o three_o afterward_o 3._o the_o world_n begin_v with_o milk_n end_v with_o a_o bammer_n christ_n keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n until_o afterward_o the_o world_n like_o jael_n begin_v with_o milk_n and_o end_n with_o a_o hammer_n whereas_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n until_o afterward_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n break_v their_o fast_n with_o the_o rod._n yea_o he_o that_o offer_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v require_v as_o the_o same_o jael_n do_v sisera_n for_o as_o when_o he_o ask_v her_o water_n she_o give_v he_o milk_n when_o he_o only_o desire_a shelter_n she_o make_v he_o a_o bed_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v but_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v but_o withal_o more_o than_o he_o expect_v so_o deal_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o poor_a soul_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o late_a emperor_n of_o turkey_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o a_o bassa_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o then_o after_o a_o night_n pleasure_n send_v for_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n for_o here_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n hereafter_o a_o tormenter_n and_o herein_o christ_n servant_n and_o the_o devil_n differ_v this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o their_o heaven_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n psal_n 17.14_o matth._n 5.4_o luke_n 6.21_o john_n 16.20_o indeed_o our_o outward_a affliction_n here_o be_v so_o sweeten_v with_o inward_a consolation_n that_o this_o world_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v our_o purgatory_n for_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n seem_v half_a in_o hell_n and_o half_a in_o heaven_n as_o petrus_n tenorius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chapel_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v the_o weighty_a reason_n on_o each_o side_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n feign_v erasmus_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v half_o a_o protestant_n half_o a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o this_o inward_a consolation_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o man_n 4._o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v their_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v so_o delude_v the_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o as_o he_o see_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v affirm_v as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o tell_v one_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v withal_o how_o sweet_a a_o religious_a life_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v surpass_v all_o earthly_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o it_o transcend_v his_o conceit_n as_o a_o poor_a labour_a man_n in_o the_o countrysaid_a to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sum_n as_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o money_n though_o rich_a man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v ill_a discoverer_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sea_n yea_o view_v the_o godly_a but_o with_o nature_n eye_n they_o think_v both_o god_n and_o nature_n envy_v they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o most_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o poisonous_a lie_n in_o make_v only_o the_o virtuous_a happy_a but_o in_o case_n we_o say_v with_o steven_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o blind_a wizard_n be_v ready_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o we_o for_o confess_v what_o we_o see_v or_o for_o see_v what_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o let_v they_o see_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o begin_v and_o snare_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o every_o place_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n they_o will_v judge_v and_o call_v he_o a_o scrupulous_a fellow_n for_o watch_v against_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o seenor_n fear_n as_o wonder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n indeed_o as_o country_n man_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o traveller_n then_o go_v to_o see_v it_o so_o they_o will_v believe_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v trouble_v or_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o they_o again_o let_v god_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fair_a and_o easy_a term_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v slight_v it_o as_o the_o golden_a indies_n be_v offer_v to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o they_o vilipend_v it_o because_o they_o never_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o wealth_n be_v worth_a their_o labour_n that_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n worldly_a heart_n especial_o be_v thus_o delude_v can_v see_v nothing_o in_o action_n of_o zeal_n but_o folly_n and_o madness_n until_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festus_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act._n 26._o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v lie_n michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6.16_o yea_o it_o be_v true_a then_o and_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a always_o which_o s._n paul_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o perish_a condition_n religion_n shall_v seem_v foolishness_n piety_n have_v no_o relish_n to_o a_o brutish_a man_n palate_n but_o distasteful_a and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o like_v the_o food_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v or_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o party_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_n a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n §_o 181._o five_o religious_a 5_o forestall_v they_o see_v with_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shall_v reselve_v against_o be_v religious_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o forestall_v man_n judgement_n with_o prejudice_n against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v religious_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o how_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o the_o devil_n instrument_n cast_v upon_o religion_n be_v both_o hinder_v from_o good_a and_o harden_v in_o evil_a to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o this_o make_v they_o become_v more_o impudent_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a than_o salomon_n drunkard_n for_z as_o touch_v admonition_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n tell_v they_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n they_o will_v stop_v the_o ear_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o engross_a all_o the_o talk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o high_a eloquence_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n can_v make_v he_o fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o they_o resolve_v against_o yield_v and_o word_n be_v vagabond_n where_o the_o persuade_v have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o persuader_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o even_o like_a that_o we_o read_v of_o mat._n 17.16_o for_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n no_o more_o can_v all_o the_o
if_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n let_v we_o as_o just_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n they_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n let_v we_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yea_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o or_o christ_n will_v forsake_v we_o §_o 196._o but_o least_o this_o shall_v not_o suffice_v consort_n five_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o society_n with_o our_o vicious_a consort_n see_v some_o reason_n to_o enforce_v thou_o thereunto_o which_o all_o god_n people_n propound_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o bid_v adve_o to_o their_o old_a associate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o purpose_n to_o pledge_v they_o no_o more_o in_o their_o wicked_a custom_n the_o reason_n be_v principal_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v weighty_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v jnfect_v by_o they_o nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v jnfeoff_v in_o their_o punishment_n 4._o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 5._o because_o their_o company_n will_v bereave_v we_o of_o comfort_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v alone_o first_o themselves_o first_o that_o they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n and_o consequent_o be_v reclaim_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o shut_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 5.5_o again_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o touch_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n he_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o timothy_n 1.20_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n note-him_a by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o first_o love_n that_o she_o may_v shine_v in_o beauty_n and_o fairness_n above_o alother_n synagogue_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o scandalous_a person_n or_o open_a offender_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n until_o their_o foul_a spot_n be_v careful_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o dog_n neither_o by_o a_o equal_a bounty_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v there_o a_o equal_a encouragement_n to_o godliness_n and_o iniquity_n but_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o separation_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o edification_n even_o a_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o man_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o power_n have_v nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o but_o that_o their_o life_n thereby_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v add_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v do_v only_o in_o case_n of_o like_a fact_n the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a for_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v lock_v great_a in_o the_o thing_n do_v or_o great_a in_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o doom_n be_v heavy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o back_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a evil_n it_o be_v a_o short_a damnation_n a_o temporal_a hell_n a_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n yea_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n the_o remedy_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n be_v encounter_v with_o a_o degree_n of_o despair_n the_o scorpion_n be_v make_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o scorpion_n satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o take_v he_o down_o by_o terror_n unto_o salvation_n who_o before_o he_o animate_v and_o puff_v up_o to_o destruction_n he_o that_o say_v at_o first_o sin_n bold_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o now_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o dispensation_n suffer_v this_o roar_a lion_n no_o long_o to_o terrify_v but_o until_o his_o terror_n do_v mollify_v he_o aim_v indeed_o at_o despair_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n yea_o at_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o conversion_n from_o sin_n conversion_n from_o sin_n the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n be_v both_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o the_o man_n be_v humble_v satan_n be_v cashier_v the_o horseleech_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o abate_v the_o vicious_a and_o superfluous_a blood_n thus_o be_v man_n heal_v by_o wound_v exalt_v by_o humble_v o_o admirable_a use_n and_o command_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o service_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o man_n and_o yet_o help_v he_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v help_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o strange_a thing_n that_o satan_n shall_v teach_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o be_v satan_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o no_o sure_o dut_n one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n manage_v both_o his_o craft_n and_o malice_n to_o end_n which_o himself_o intend_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o still_o even_o pure_o malicious_a but_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o temptation_n just_o so_o far_o as_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a and_o no_o further_o therefore_o while_o satan_n be_v drive_v the_o offender_n to_o despair_v god_n stop_v his_o course_n when_o the_o sinner_n be_v come_v to_o due_a humiliation_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n satan_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o public_a excommunication_n private_a have_v relation_n to_o it_o both_o touch_v cause_n and_o end_n first_o public_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a open_a and_o notorious_a impiety_n so_o have_v the_o private_a we_o do_v not_o break_v off_o society_n with_o any_o for_o weakness_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n second_o that_o do_v only_o aim_v at_o their_o amendment_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v this_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o have_v they_o look_v into_o themselves_o where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o seek_v to_o amend_v their_o course_n and_o certain_o nothing_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o adulteress_n or_o drunkard_n bethink_v themselves_o then_o when_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o sober_a even_o their_o neighbour_n and_o old_a associate_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n to_o be_v repute_v honest_a and_o sober_a again_o and_o admit_v their_o familiar_a converse_n without_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v banish_v into_o exile_n they_o will_v do_v what_o possible_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o redeem_v their_o credit_n and_o merit_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o a_o more_o soberf_a honest_a and_o holy_a demeanour_n the_o disparity_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o can_v we_o do_v not_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n but_o hearty_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v
best_a reply_v book_n for_o these_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o reward_n tell_v i_o faithful_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v cicero_n be_v and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o i_o be_v no_o hermit_n to_o sit_v away_o my_o day_n in_o a_o dull_a cell_n yet_o will_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o companion_n then_o a_o bad_a one_o when_o cato_n utican_a in_o vacation_n time_n and_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o in_o the_o country_n he_o use_v to_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o choice_a book_n algerius_n a_o italtan_n martyr_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o cato_n then_o with_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n so_o be_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v with_o philpot_n in_o his_o coal-house_n then_o with_o bonner_n in_o the_o palace_n boner_n conscience_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o coal-house_n and_o a_o dungeon_n while_o philpot'_v make_v the_o coal-house_n a_o palace_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n will_v deem_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v ever_o alone_o than_o never_o able_a to_o be_v so_o when_o i_o read_v of_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n and_o other_o such_o that_o give_v over_o their_o kingdom_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n i_o somewhat_o wonder_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o company_n as_o the_o believer_n alone_o yea_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n indeed_o a_o witty_a jest_n may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v more_o and_o loud_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o feel_v a_o more_o solid_a joy_n within_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n be_v true_o merry_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v hilary_n term_n all_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a envy_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o tell_v a_o blind_a man_n how_o glorious_a and_o bright_a a_o creature_n the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o poor_a man_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v unrenewed_a i_o speak_v in_o parable_n revel_v 2.17_o yea_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o merry_a people_n for_o contrariwise_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o solitariness_n and_o melancholy_a as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v tully_n to_o be_v most_o idle_a when_o he_o study_v most_o or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o aesop_n object_v idleness_n to_o the_o poet_n but_o as_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o never_o so_o idle_a as_o in_o thy_o company_n so_o may_v the_o religious_a we_o be_v never_o so_o solitary_a never_o so_o melancholy_a as_o when_o in_o society_n with_o you_o that_o be_v vicious_a this_o be_v david_n case_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o must_v remain_v in_o meseck_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o find_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o irreligious_a companion_n and_o a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o though_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v either_o in_o our_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o before_o you_o have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v among_o thorn_n shall_v hardly_o thrive_v they_o be_v such_o backbyass_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v our_o goodness_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o they_o will_v wither_v all_o our_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o like_o a_o evil_a northwind_n they_o blow_v upon_o the_o bud_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o nip_v they_o 2._o second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v rail_v slander_v quarrel_a contend_a jest_a mock_n scoff_a flatter_a lie_a dissemble_a vain_a corrupt_a and_o filthy_a scold_n scurrilous_a lose_v and_o idle_a talk_n do_v overflow_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_n then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n now_o i_o be_v mad_a if_o i_o shall_v so_o affect_v company_n as_o to_o live_v voluntary_o where_o vexation_n shall_v daily_o salute_v i_o indeed_o a_o man_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o live_v until_o he_o have_v abandon_v wicked_a society_n similis_fw-la have_v live_v seven_o year_n apart_o from_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o a_o military_a life_n he_o leave_v this_o epitaph_n behind_o he_o here_o lie_v old_a similis_n yet_o one_o that_o live_v but_o seven_o year_n this_o make_v frederick_n the_o three_o elector_n palatine_n when_o some_o such_o friend_n of_o his_o desire_a his_o company_n to_o answer_v i_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o you_o let_v i_o now_o live_v to_o myself_o and_o with_o my_o lord_n christ._n yea_o saint_n augustine_n ten_o day_n before_o he_o die_v desire_v none_o may_v come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o in_o that_o time_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o soul_n can_v never_o enjoy_v god_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o retire_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n that_o we_o can_v after_o so_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n bring_v home_o our_o cogitation_n and_o intention_n unto_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o these_o violent_a hold-fast_n bid_v our_o companion_n farewell_o which_o have_v too_o long_o engage_v our_o soul_n and_o estrange_v we_o from_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v combine_a and_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o flay_v to_o some_o to_o be_v sunder_v thereby_o you_o pull_v away_o some_o piece_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n what_o we_o can_v do_v all_o at_o once_o let_v we_o gain_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o degree_n go_v back_o step_v by_o step_n first_o block_n up_o one_o passage_n than_o another_o will_v you_o know_v what_o course_n demosthenes_n take_v in_o this_o case_n he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v not_o by_o carry_v he_o abroad_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o study_n and_o book_n cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o after_o take_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o peep_v out_o until_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o consort_n by_o continual_o make_v they_o loose_v their_o labour_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o our_o young_a studient_n if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a imitate_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o overmuch_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o company_n keep_v if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o friend_n be_v the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o can_v part_v withal_o §_o 201._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o be_v melancholy_a person_n answer_v objection_n of_o joy_n and_o good_a fellow_n ship_n answer_v strayer_n from_o the_o drove_n of_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v we_o sociable_a creature_n in_o make_v we_o man_n religion_n have_v alter_v to_o a_o crazy_v disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v mispleasing_a to_o all_o as_o all_o to_o we_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v answ_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o place_n more_o convenient_a prove_v that_o the_o religious_a only_o enjoy_v true_a mirth_n and_o that_o worldly_a mirth_n be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o feel_v spiritual_a joy_n more_o feel_v then_o talk_v of_o though_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a be_v a_o good_a christian_a than_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n then_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n we_o be_v content_a say_v one_o to_o pass_v through_o somewhat_o more_o unsociable_o into_o happiness_n it_o suffice_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o good_a company_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n
in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n practice_v what_o once_o a_o jester_n speak_v who_o when_o a_o great_a lord_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n answer_v to_o hell_n for_o there_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a he_o little_o love_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o company_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v cold_a to_o heaven_n who_o the_o example_n of_o number_n can_v turn_v another_o way_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n say_v and_o do_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o nt_v leave_v thou_o o_o saviour_n neither_o magnitude_n of_o prince_n nor_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o but_o the_o world_n wrong_v religion_n when_o they_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good-fellowship_n for_o she_o have_v not_o a_o follower_n which_o do_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n chief_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psalm_n 16.3_o yea_o and_o their_o fellowship_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a that_o as_o synesius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n hieron_n get_v more_o by_o simonides_n acquaintance_n than_o simonides_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o pleasure_v by_o joseph_n david_n and_o daniel_n than_o daniel_n david_n and_o joseph_n be_v by_o they_o so_o i_o persuade_v myself_o great_a person_n will_v find_v themselves_o more_o then_o requite_v if_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o some_o poor_a saint_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n like_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v make_v better_a cheer_n than_o he_o find_v in_o a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o spiritual_a repast_n for_o bodily_a yea_o as_o plato_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a privelidge_n for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o nature_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n so_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o enjoy_v so_o religious_a and_o holy_a society_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o suppose_a good_a fellowship_n to_o which_o religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o lamb_n now_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o lamb_n care_v not_o great_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v not_o willing_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a when_o solitary_a then_o in_o a_o wolvish_a society_n generous_n mind_n will_v associate_v with_o their_o match_n and_o equal_n or_o none_o as_o dauâ—d_n be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v expulse_v his_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o none_o but_o king_n for_o first_o he_o go_v to_o achis_n king_n of_o gath_n then_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o and_o 1_o sam._n 22.3_o neither_o be_v our_o ding-thirsts_a who_o lavish_a out_o their_o estate_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v good_a fellow_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o good_a fellow_n and_o evil_a man_n be_v incompatible_a like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n swear_v brother_n but_o brethren_n in_o evil_a which_o be_v too_o evil_a a_o brotherhood_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o make_v one_o in_o or_o indeed_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o company_n as_o a_o great_a many_o true_a drunkard_n do_v for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o have_v good_a company_n i_o will_v cherish_v they_o as_o lot_n do_v his_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v for_o guardian_n if_o i_o have_v any_o bad_a i_o will_v study_v to_o loose_v they_o lest_o by_o keep_v they_o i_o lose_v myself_o in_o the_o end_n §_o 202._o 5_o another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o their_o society_n be_v company_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v he_o at_o peace_n with_o all_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o we_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v sâ—_n far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o be_v no_o way_n obtainable_a but_o by_o a_o separation_n a_o wicked_a man_n say_v solomon_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a â—_o and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o if_o so_o either_o no_o communion_n or_o no_o peace_n believer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v at_o least_o in_o heart_n what_o communion_n can_v righteousness_n have_v with_o unrighteousness_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tie_v a_o sure_a knot_n between_o a_o cobweb_n and_o a_o cable_n as_o a_o true_a and_o fast_o love_v knot_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n these_o two_o yoke_v together_o agree_v like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n they_o be_v as_o suitable_a as_o a_o wooden_a legg_n and_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.18_o in_o enjoin_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n to_o add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o say_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o infidel_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o common_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n nor_o with_o atheist_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v unless_o we_o be_v atheist_n too_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o consort_v with_o the_o canaanite_n so_o we_o may_v not_o consort_v with_o they_o which_o be_v like_o canaanite_n wise_a solomon_n charge_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n proverb_n 23.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o a_o drunkard_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o these_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o unwitting_o and_o unwilling_o we_o be_v thrust_v into_o any_o such_o society_n we_o must_v not_o imitate_v but_o reprove_v they_o ephesian_n 5.11_o and_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v bad_a servant_n who_o will_v keep_v company_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v straight_o charge_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o base_a person_n when_o even_o our_o sober_a ignorance_n in_o ill_a course_n be_v more_o than_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o the_o good_a when_o if_o there_o be_v one_o in_o a_o company_n that_o abhor_v impious_a language_n they_o will_v blaspheme_v on_o purpose_n to_o vex_v he_o when_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o slight_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v away_o drink_v when_o to_o depart_v sober_a be_v hold_v incivility_n and_o we_o can_v talk_v idle_o enough_o nor_o do_v lewd_o enough_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n we_o can_v neither_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o be_v silent_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o baseness_n as_o who_o will_v it_o not_o stir_v to_o hear_v oath_n strive_v for_o number_n with_o word_n scoff_v with_o oath_n vain_a speech_n with_o both_o we_o love_n neither_o to_o bite_v nor_o fawn_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n which_o if_o we_o do_v will_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n as_o for_o instance_n one_o jest_v pleasant_o with_o his_o maker_n another_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o scripture_n a_o three_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o oath_n of_o sound_n a_o four_o scoff_v at_o the_o religious_a one_o speak_v villainy_n another_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o three_o defend_v it_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o swine_n another_o a_o devil_n now_o who_o that_o be_v not_o all_o earth_n can_v endure_v it_o yea_o who_o have_v grace_n can_v hear_v such_o wickedness_n and_o feel_v not_o some_o spark_n of_o holy_a indignation_n arise_v in_o he_o while_o he_o think_v of_o it_o or_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o spiritual_a
thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n jer._n 15.19_o and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o suffer_v this_o exclusion_n no_o long_o then_o till_o they_o deserve_v it_o no_o more_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o we_o do_v as_o themistocles_n who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n vicious_a and_o debauch_a afterward_o make_v the_o world_n amends_n by_o his_o brave_a exploit_n and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o they_o keep_v they_o company_n account_v they_o true_a friend_n good_a man_n otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o jer._n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v never_o stir_v nor_o meddle_v with_o though_o indeed_o i_o may_v have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o humour_n sensual_a man_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stop_v the_o high_a priest_n mouth_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o curse_v the_o fruitless_a figtree_n cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n by_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n mar._n 11.29_o but_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v rather_o offend_v each_o of_o they_o once_o than_o ourselves_o every_o day_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o ever_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v spill_v upon_o his_o face_n that_o care_v more_o to_o discontent_n the_o world_n then_o to_o wrong_v god_n they_o be_v unjust_a and_o over_o partial_a that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v not_o with_o more_o rigour_n than_o they_o will_v exact_v from_o themselves_o that_o which_o they_o owe._n and_o so_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v conscionable_a and_o religious_a break_v off_o company_n with_o they_o and_o vindicate_v the_o most_o usual_a exception_n against_o it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v some_o use_n of_o the_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o for_o they_o to_o chew_v upon_o §_o 207._o 1._o reason_n 2_o use_v of_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n or_o lay_v all_o these_o ground_n and_o motive_n together_o if_o we_o endanger_v ourselves_o our_o life_n our_o estate_n lose_v our_o credit_n our_o peace_n our_o time_n by_o frequent_a associate_a with_o ungodly_a man_n and_o can_v no_o way_n expect_v their_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v sure_a you_o come_v not_o or_o at_o least_o stay_v not_o in_o their_o company_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a venture_v among_o they_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o consort_v with_o cheater_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o cozen_v we_o dead_a fire_n we_o know_v be_v stir_v up_o will_v burn_v a_o fresh_a and_o corruption_n like_o a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o be_v soon_o kindle_v again_o if_o satan_n but_o blow_n upon_o it_o the_o own_o heat_n be_v enough_o to_o inflame_v it_o no_o venture_v not_o thyself_o though_o thou_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o come_v off_o clear_a from_o they_o samson_n can_v withstand_v his_o wife_n temptation_n seven_o day_n but_o at_o length_n by_o her_o importunity_n she_o prevail_v with_o he_o judg._n 14._o over_o many_o in_o this_o case_n be_v like_a to_o sick_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a day_n or_o two_o think_v themselves_o present_o well_o again_o so_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v off_o their_o kerchife_n to_o put_v on_o thin_a garment_n and_o to_o venture_v into_o the_o fresh_a air_n whereupon_o follow_v unrecoverable_a relapse_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v keep_v they_o company_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o their_o disease_n idleness_n and_o of_o this_o use_v so_o much_o 2_o if_o wicked_a company_n be_v so_o infectious_a use_n 2_o use_n that_o they_o will_v work_v a_o consumption_n in_o any_o man_n virtue_n that_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o waste_v they_o from_o a_o ounce_n to_o a_o dram_n from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o scruple_n to_o a_o grain_n to_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o crowd_n who_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n go_v out_o of_o i_o let_v we_o be_v as_o seneca_n advise_v more_o circumspect_a with_o who_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v than_o what_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o have_v money_n will_v beware_v of_o thief_n if_o you_o have_v any_o grace_n venture_v it_o not_o among_o these_o rifler_n for_o be_v thou_o incline_v to_o pray_v they_o will_v tempt_v thou_o to_o play_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n by_o their_o persuasion_n the_o tavern_n or_o theatre_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o alas_o if_o other_o tempt_v thou_o not_o thou_o will_v tempt_v other_o temptation_n need_v not_o stand_v like_o a_o taverne-bush_n in_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v invite_v thyself_o hunt_v after_o temptation_n 3_o use_n 3_o be_v every_o man_n busy_a in_o dispend_v that_o quality_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o none_o but_o will_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o unperceived_a stealth_n of_o time_n assimilate_v we_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n will_v two_o friend_n like_o two_o brand_n set_v each_o other_o on_o fire_n with_o good_a or_o ill_o when_o one_o alone_a will_v go_v out_o will_v a_o straight_a twig_n if_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o crooked_a bough_n become_v crooked_a or_o a_o crooked_a twig_n become_v straight_o if_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o straight_a rule_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o confess_v among_o the_o apostle_n then_o keep_v company_n but_o let_v it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o may_v make_v thou_o better_o fly_v evil_a society_n lest_o their_o kind_a word_n so_o work_v upon_o thy_o yield_a nature_n that_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o thou_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o good_a a_o certain_a king_n as_o st._n augustin_n report_v be_v hard_o favour_v and_o fear_v lest_o his_o queen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n like_o himself_o get_v many_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a picture_n which_o he_o cause_v she_o steadfast_o to_o behold_v every_o day_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o be_v conversant_a with_o good_a man_n and_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v that_o unbidden_a which_o other_o can_v scarce_a do_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o virtuous_a their_o gracious_a word_n or_o holy_a example_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o they_o will_v either_o add_v something_o to_o our_o zeal_n or_o something_o to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o society_n of_o prophet_n be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o a_o saul_n prophesy_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o fall_v hearty_o to_o their_o meat_n bring_v on_o our_o stomach_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v no_o gift_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o communion_n can_v but_o leave_v some_o tincture_n behind_o it_o if_o not_o of_o piety_n yet_o at_o least_o of_o a_o good_a profession_n and_o some_o inclinablenesse_n if_o saul_n have_v not_o have_v a_o good_a and_o discreet_a companion_n when_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n he_o have_v return_v back_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o come_v but_o now_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v more_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o same_o saul_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o court_n be_v as_o be_v likely_a carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_v of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n ungodly_a practice_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o go_v to_o apprehend_v david_n that_o saul_n may_v kill_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o soon_o in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o nayoth_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o they_o likewise_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19.20_o ob._n but_o say_v some_o of_o bacchus_n his_o fool_n i_o keep_v company_n with_o brave_a fellow_n that_o be_v generous_a free_a bountiful_a etc._n etc._n answ_n away_o 2_o excuse_n take_v away_o alas_o thou_o do_v but_o slander_v he_o with_o these_o title_n he_o be_v a_o proud_a ignorant_a inconsiderate_a